yet_o here_o be_v a_o seed_n for_o more_o church_n and_o more_o minister_n at_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o church_n ordination_n may_v be_v want_v without_o make_v void_a the_o ministry_n because_o ordination_n can_v be_v have_v but_o in_o constitute_v church_n the_o want_n of_o ordination_n do_v make_v a_o minister_n no_o minister_n 3._o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v as_o a_o learned_a country_n man_n of_o i_o answer_v never_o 70._o year_n ago_o although_o it_o be_v a_o church_n miserable_o corrupt_v and_o deface_v yâ—…t_v it_o be_v even_o then_o a_o church_n wherein_o he_o profess_v to_o follow_v luther_n oec_fw-la lampadius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la bucerus_n calvin_n musculus_fw-la bullinger_n and_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n see_v the_o smetonii_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la hamilton_n apostate_n pag._n 6._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n when_o popery_n and_o antichristianisme_n have_v most_o universal_o spread_v itself_o why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 4_o and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o people_n in_o babylon_n why_o be_v it_o say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n rev._n 18._o 4_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o all_o that_o time_n even_o before_o the_o reformation_n true_a minister_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v the_o two_o witness_n say_v to_o prophesy_v 1260._o day_n count_v day_n for_o year_n in_o sackcloth_n rev_n 11._o 3._o 5._o sure_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n their_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n where_o ever_o we_o fix_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o it_o which_o be_v controvert_v it_o do_v certain_o comprehend_v those_o age_n before_o the_o reformation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o this_o time_n therefore_o christ_n have_v his_o witness_n and_o minister_n all_o that_o while_n protestant_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n hold_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n though_o not_o ever_o visible_a or_o alike_o pure_a and_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v christ_n own_o word_n mat_n 28._o 20._o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o reformation_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o who_o have_v be_v themselves_o ordain_v presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o authorize_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n this_o far_o they_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n true_o and_o lawful_o ordain_v but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a statute_n and_o canon_n for_o teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n in_o this_o consideration_n their_o call_n and_o ordination_n be_v impure_a and_o unlawful_a like_o pure_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o a_o clean_a fountain_n which_o contract_v impurity_n from_o a_o filthy_a channel_n it_o run_v through_o see_v synop_n pour_fw-fr theol_n disp._n 42._o thes_n 48._o and_o diverse_a other_o who_o may_v be_v cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n chap._n v._n whether_o these_o prophet_n and_o prophesying_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o not_o to_o continue_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v precedent_n for_o the_o preach_a or_o prophesy_v of_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o ordain_v minister_n nor_o probationer_n for_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n concern_v these_o prophet_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o that_o they_o have_v neither_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o church-member_n out_o of_o office_n have_v good_a gift_n of_o open_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n for_o the_o edification_n instructioun_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o warrant_v take_v for_o the_o preach_n or_o prophesy_v of_o such_o church-member_n as_o be_v well_o gift_v be_v neither_o minister_n nor_o intend_v the_o ministry_n neither_o do_v the_o independent_o only_o but_o socintans_n and_o arminian_n also_o cry_v up_o that_o libertas_fw-la prophetandi_fw-la 2._o that_o these_o prophet_n be_v church_n officer_n and_o no_o more_o but_o ordinary_a teacher_n or_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n without_o exclude_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o probationer_n from_o their_o assembly_n and_o from_o exercise_v their_o gift_n in_o preach_v upon_o occasion_n and_o fortryall_n of_o their_o gift_n or_o of_o the_o growth_n and_o encrea_n thereof_o yet_o i_o remember_v no_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v except_o revel_v 11._o 3._o where_o notwithstanding_o pprophecy_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n vers_fw-la 6._o those_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n all_o which_o prophesy_v and_o miracle_n be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o moses_n and_o elias_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a prophet_n immediate_o and_o extraordinarly_a inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o these_o other_o administration_n which_o be_v notto_n continue_v or_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n synop_n pour_fw-fr theol_n disp_n 42._o thes_n 22._o martyr_n loc_n come_v class_n 4._o cap._n 1._o aretius_n probl_a theol_n loc_fw-fr 62._o calvin_n instit._fw-la lib_n 4._o cap._n 3_o §_o 4._o diodati_n on_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o the_o late_a english_a anotation_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o mr._n baine_n on_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o together_o with_o two_o learned_a country_n man_n of_o i_o mr._n david_n dikson_n on_o 1_o cor_n 14._o 31._o and_o mr_n rutherfurd_n on_o his_o peaceable_a plea_n câ—…p_n 16._o apostle_n evange_fw-mi ists_fw-ge worker_n of_o miracle_n i_o know_v many_o protestant_a writer_n of_o very_a good_a note_n be_v of_o the_o second_o opinion_n but_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n unto_o they_o i_o hold_v the_o three_o opinion_n with_o gerhard_n loc_n come_v tom_n 6._o pag_n 72._o and_o diverse_a other_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o prophet_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 1_o cor_n 12._o 28_o 29._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o the_o prophet_n be_v enumerate_v among_o the_o public_a minister_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o distinct_a from_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o yea_o before_o the_o evangelist_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o as_o the_o syriak_n read_v and_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n so_o distinguish_v pastor_n from_o teacher_n as_o mr._n bayne_n also_o do_v understand_v here_o five_o degree_n of_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o first_o three_o extraordinary_a the_o last_o two_o ordinary_a i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o always_o prefer_v in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v first_o mention_v yet_o i_o think_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a nor_o suitable_a to_o enumerate_v their_o gift_a and_o pro._n phesy_v member_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o before_o pastor_n much_o less_o evangelist_n neither_o do_v i_o ground_v my_o argument_n simple_o and_o mere_o upon_o the_o enumeration_n but_o upon_o such_o a_o enumeration_n as_o be_v note_v with_o first_o second_o three_o 1_o cor_n 12._o 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n thirdlie_o teacher_n where_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o prophet_n the_o high_a eminency_n and_o chief_a dignity_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o think_v the_o prophesyiâ—…g_a bâ—…ethren_n of_o this_o age_n do_v not_o look_v for_o chrysostome_n the_o divers_a nov_n test_n locis_fw-la serm_fw-la 50._o prove_v the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o apostleship_n from_o these_o word_n first_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o next_o dignity_n to_o belong_v to_o prophesy_v from_o these_o word_n secondarilie_o prophet_n it_o be_v true_a help_n be_v mention_v before_o government_n in_o that_o same_o text._n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v oâ—…_n his_o numericall_a order_n before_o
observation_n especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o this_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o full_a of_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n take_v these_o 1._o if_o we_o be_v not_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o frustrate_v as_o to_o we_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v luke_n give_v this_o reason_n to_o his_o theophilus_n why_o he_o write_v the_o story_n of_o christ_n birth_n life_n and_o death_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v luke_n 1._o 4._o when_o peter_n have_v mention_v the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n concern_v christ_n he_o add_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o great_a certainty_n we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heâ—…d_v as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2._o pet_n 1._o 19_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n may_v soon_o deceive_v we_o than_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o maintain_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v by_o all_o protestant_n orthodox_n writer_n make_v one_o yea_o the_o principal_a mark_v of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n christ_n himself_o joh._n 10._o 4_o 5._o give_v we_o this_o mark_n of_o his_o sheep_n the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o their_o shepherd_n for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o a_o sâ—…ranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 3._o if_o once_o we_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o go_v into_o a_o erroneous_a way_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o to_o find_v our_o path_n we_o shall_v wander_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n &_o forget_v our_o rest_a place_n as_o one_o wave_n come_v after_o another_o so_o do_v one_o error_n come_v after_o another_o as_o a_o canker_n spread_v so_o do_v error_n 2._o tim_n 2._o 17_o evil_n man_n and_o seducer_n shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 2_o tim_n 3._o 13._o which_o have_v make_v some_o and_o i_o hope_v will_v make_v more_o who_o be_v too_o inclinable_a to_o the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o sectary_n at_o first_o now_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o they_o when_o they_o increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n &_o unto_o more_o error_n and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n one_o error_n breed_v a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o will_v breed_v ten_o thousand_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v so_o many_o fall_n off_o from_o the_o prelate_n who_o once_o join_v with_o they_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v grow_v from_o the_o old_a ceremony_n to_o many_o new_a one_o and_o each_o year_n almost_o bring_v in_o some_o new_a superstition_n and_o from_o popish_a rite_n they_o grow_v to_o popish_a doctrine_n 4._o if_o wâ—…e_o waver_v and_o be_v lead_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n than_o the_o prophecy_n which_o have_v go_v before_o of_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v good_a in_o we_o it_o be_v promise_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n isa._n 32._o 4_o 5._o the_o heart_n also_o of_o the_o rash_a shall_v understand_v knowledge_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o stammerer_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o speak_v plain_o the_o vile_a person_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v liberal_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o who_o simple_o and_o rash_o be_v lead_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v so_o wise_a and_o know_v as_o to_o distinguish_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o call_v each_o thing_n by_o its_o right_a name_n so_o isa._n 33._o 6._o and_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v the_o stability_n of_o thy_o time_n and_o strength_n of_o salvation_n 5._o instability_n and_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n make_v we_o loss_n much_o that_o we_o have_v gain_v 2_o ep_n of_o john_n vers_fw-la 8._o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o enjoy_v all_o the_o good_a that_o ever_o our_o soul_n receive_v of_o such_o a_o truth_n such_o a_o cause_n such_o a_o ministry_n all_o that_o ever_o we_o do_v or_o speak_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n all_o this_o we_o loss_n when_o we_o turn_v aside_o after_o a_o erroneous_a way_n 6._o it_o great_o hinder_v our_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n col_n 2_o 2._o to_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n be_v one_o mean_v and_o to_o have_v all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o gospel_n truth_n be_v another_o mean_a by_o which_o the_o apostle_n wish_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v comfort_v it_o add_v much_o to_o paul_n comfort_n that_o he_o can_v say_v i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o 8._o 7._o we_o run_v a_o great_a hazard_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o saâ—…vation_n when_o we_o turn_v aside_o from_o truth_n to_o error_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unstable_a that_o they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet_n 3._o 16_o like_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o quick_a sand_n the_o more_o he_o wrestle_v out_o the_o more_o he_o sink_v when_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o christ_n purchase_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n he_o add_v a_o if_o col_n 1._o 23_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v &_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v not_o that_o our_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v acondition_n in_o christ_n purchase_v of_o these_o blessing_n but_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v possess_v &_o enjoy_v what_o christ_n have_v purchase_v that_o be_v he_o that_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n prove_v himself_o to_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n some_o error_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o fellowship_n with_o god_n 2_o pet_n 2._o 1._o so_o 2_o ep_n john_n v._n 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n sure_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o arrian_n socinian_o papist_n libertine_n they_o have_v not_o god_n because_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o gal_n 5._o 4._o other_o error_n there_o be_v of_o which_o i_o may_v say_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v comparative_o impenitency_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o do_v condemn_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n reckon_v he_o who_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o death_n and_o danger_n of_o damnation_n ja_n 5._o 19_o 20._o now_o the_o preservative_n against_o waver_a and_o help_v to_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v these_o 1._o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o circumspection_n be_v not_o simple_a as_o child_n in_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o these_o that_o spread_v diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n eph_n 4._o 14._o and_o rome_n 16._o 18._o he_o war_n we_o that_o they_o do_v by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a thou_o have_v therefore_o need_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o deceive_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o fimplicity_n of_o the_o dove_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o deceiver_n phil_n 1._o 9_o 10._o do_v not_o rash_o engage_v into_o any_o new_a opinion_n much_o less_o into_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o with_o the_o welladvised_a be_v wisdom_n pythagoras_n will_v have_v we_o scholar_n only_o to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o speak_v for_o five_o year_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v but_o not_o to_o speak_v or_o engage_v prove_v all_o thing_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v prove_v then_o be_v sure_a to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o mat_n 7._o 15._o 17._o there_o be_v never_o a_o heresy_n yet_o broach_v but_o under_o some_o fair_a plausible_a pretence_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n as_o peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o pro_fw-la 14._o 15._o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n be_v not_o like_o the_o two_o hundred_o that_o go_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n after_o absolom_n in_o his_o rebellion_n not_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o pay_v his_o vow_n in_o hebron_n 2_o sam_n 15._o 11._o 2._o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o
far_o as_o the_o locri_n yet_o no_o man_n may_v move_v for_o a_o new_a law_n in_o athens_n unless_o the_o motion_n be_v offer_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o senate_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a be_v better_o seven_o beware_v of_o separate_v new_a light_n to_o separat_fw-la from_o or_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o the_o true_a reform_a or_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o the_o least_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o see_v this_o or_o that_o amiss_o in_o a_o church_n we_o be_v bid_v exhort_v one_o another_o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o good_a but_o not_o to_o separate_v heb._n 10._o 24_o 25._o zuinglius_fw-la confer_v amicable_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o zurik_n as_o with_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o no_o course_n be_v take_v to_o suppress_v or_o restrain_v they_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n till_o they_o grow_v to_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o the_o true_a reform_a church_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v or_o forbear_v it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o restrain_v they_o eight_o beware_v of_o those_o new_a light_n which_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v and_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o corner_n truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n light_n do_v not_o shun_v light_n a_o candle_n be_v not_o light_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n matth_n 5._o 15._o 1_o joh_n 3._o 20_o 21._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n prov._n 4._o 19_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o darkness_n they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v i_o add_v to_o make_v up_o the_o antithesis_fw-la to_o vers_fw-la 18._o their_o way_n be_v darken_v more_o and_o more_o until_o the_o dark_a night_n i_o have_v hear_v when_o the_o arminian_n be_v pâ—…tto_n it_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n and_o sense_n which_o they_o will_v hold_v at_o they_o decline_v it_o and_o episcopius_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n dies_z diem_fw-la docet_fw-la and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n from_o who_o you_o can_v draw_v a_o clear_a model_n of_o what_o they_o hold_v nine_o refuse_v such_o new_a light_n as_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a workâ—…_n of_o darkness_n eph_n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o deceitful_a new_a light_n which_o make_v man_n forbear_v to_o reprove_v speak_v or_o petition_n against_o those_o evil_n in_o a_o state_n which_o their_o conscience_n know_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o to_o wink_v at_o such_o thing_n as_o public_o dishonour_n god_n in_o a_o nation_n upon_o hope_n that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v wink_v at_o and_o tolerate_v but_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o there_o be_v some_o who_o pretend_v to_o new_a light_n and_o to_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n who_o yet_o be_v content_a to_o combine_v and_o associate_v themselves_o with_o those_o of_o another_o and_o different_a way_n which_o themselves_o condemn_v as_o a_o sinful_a way_n in_o that_o common_a cause_n of_o they_o for_o cry_v up_o their_o great_a diana_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o for_o oppose_v the_o church_n government_n by_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n how_o they_o who_o will_v not_o assist_v the_o presbyterian_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o keep_v off_o all_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o do_v assist_v and_o strengthen_v separatist_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o socinian_o erastians_n sâ—…ekers_n in_o seek_v after_o toleration_n how_o i_o say_v they_o will_v answer_v this_o to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o again_o many_o of_o the_o pretend_a new_a light_n have_v communion_n with_o darkness_n in_o another_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v borrow_v from_o heresy_n bury_v in_o darkness_n how_o many_o new_a light_n be_v now_o bring_v from_o the_o arrian_n manichee_n novatian_n donatist_n the_o contemplative_a monk_n and_o friar_n the_o photinian_o socinian_o arminian_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v no_o more_o new_a light_n than_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n be_v a_o new_a garment_n be_v new_o make_v up_o out_o of_o many_o old_a rive_a and_o rot_a cloâ—…ts_n sow_v together_o ten_o away_o with_o those_o new_a light_n which_o let_v man_n see_v nothing_o better_a which_o bring_v no_o edification_n those_o baeotiâ—…_n aenigmata_fw-la those_o none_o sense_n and_o naughty_a high_a notion_n in_o which_o some_o frothy_a spirit_n evanish_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v 1_o cor_n 14._o 26._o there_o be_v vain_a babble_n and_o science_n false_o so_o call_v which_o have_v make_v man_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim_n 6._o 20_o 21._o last_o take_v good_a heed_n of_o those_o new_a light_n which_o follow_v new_a interest_n such_o be_v that_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 12._o 26._o to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o of_o balaam_n num_fw-la 22._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o there_o be_v some_o who_o suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim_n 6._o 5._o and_o so_o there_o be_v some_o who_o suppose_v new_a interest_n to_o be_v new_a light_n chap._n xi_o of_o stability_n and_o firmness_n in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v good_a divinity_n to_o maintain_v that_o skepticisme_n fluctuation_n and_o waver_a concern_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v by_o we_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v firm_a â—…xed_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n thereof_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v i_o shall_v first_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o then_o give_v reason_n for_o it_o and_o three_o some_o help_n to_o this_o duty_n and_o preservative_n against_o this_o sin_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o thing_n somewhat_o may_v be_v say_v from_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n for_o hâ—…th_v a_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n â—…er_n 2._o 11._o religion_n have_v the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o a_o religando_fw-la so_o far_o it_o be_v a_o relaxando_fw-la the_o heathen_a greek_n call_v a_o â—…ubricus_fw-la and_o inconstant_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o who_o err_v or_o miscarry_v in_o his_o religion_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drink_v out_o of_o a_o bore_v or_o foraminous_a cup._n how_o firm_a and_o constant_a have_v heathen_a philosopher_n be_v in_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n they_o can_v not_o only_o displease_v their_o friend_n amicus_fw-la plato_n etc._n etc._n but_o suffer_v the_o heavy_a thing_n for_o their_o opinion_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n zonara_n annual_a tom_fw-mi 3._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o michael_n the_o emperor_n the_o son_n of_o theophilus_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o bulgaria_n become_v a_o christian_a and_o the_o prince_n also_o by_o her_o mean_n convert_v the_o â—…ulgarians_n conspire_v against_o he_o for_o this_o change_n of_o religion_n this_o diabolical_a steadfastness_n of_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o a_o true_a christian_a steadfastness_n till_o by_o god_n assistance_n and_o blessing_n they_o be_v make_v to_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o he_o turn_v not_o again_o to_o they_o the_o athenian_n impeach_v socrates_n upon_o his_o life_n for_o go_v about_o to_o innovat_fw-la and_o change_v their_o religion_n but_o to_o set_v aside_o nature_n light_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v epistle_n but_o they_o be_v express_o warn_v either_o positive_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n or_o negative_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o to_o avoid_v false_a teacher_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o a_o truth_n but_o a_o most_o special_a and_o necessary_a truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a thus_o to_o press_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o all_o their_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o see_v rome_n 16._o 17_o 18_o 1_o cor_n 16._o 13_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 3_o 4._o gal_n 1_o 6_o 8._o eph_n 4._o 14._o phil._n 3._o 2._o 18._o col_fw-fr 2._o 6._o 7_o 8._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o 3._o hebr._n 10._o 23_o and_o 13._o 9_o james_n 5._o 19_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o jude_n ep_n vers_fw-la 3._o 4._o all_o these_o text_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a as_o to_o this_o point_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n most_o worthy_a of_o our_o frequent_a thought_n and_o
that_o have_v follow_v absalon_n now_o then_o let_v they_o that_o will_v plead_v for_o the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o confederacy_n with_o wicked_a person_n from_o these_o example_n of_o david_n first_o make_v the_o case_n alike_o that_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a one_o have_v power_n of_o a_o army_n and_o of_o a_o great_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o make_v they_o either_o continue_v in_o rebellion_n and_o enmity_n or_o to_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v next_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o both_o abner_n and_o amasa_n do_v a_o great_a service_n which_o be_v most_o meritorious_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o the_o good_a peace_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o they_o do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n also_o when_o david_n be_v but_o weak_a &_o they_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o have_v continue_v a_o war_n against_o he_o which_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a case_n and_o far_o different_a from_o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o have_v do_v and_o be_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o pervert_v and_o mislead_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o reduce_v many_o thousand_o to_o obedience_n as_o abner_n and_o amasa_n do_v 3._o there_o be_v some_o other_o answer_v proper_a to_o the_o one_o case_n and_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o david_n make_v such_o a_o covenant_n with_o abner_n as_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o he_o covenant_v to_o make_v he_o general_n of_o his_o army_n as_o afterward_o he_o covenant_v with_o amasa_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o cast_v joab_n out_o of_o his_o place_n as_o afterward_o he_o have_v therefore_o i_o understand_v with_o sanctius_n that_o the_o league_n which_o abner_n seek_v from_o david_n be_v foedus_fw-la pacis_fw-la a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n hierome_n read_v fac_fw-la mecum_fw-la amicitias_fw-la make_v friendship_n with_o i_o for_o before_o they_o have_v be_v enemy_n so_o that_o this_o league_n be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v chief_o controvert_v as_o for_o amasa_n i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o as_o some_o have_v do_v to_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v his_o fault_n in_o join_v with_o absalon_n as_o not_o be_v from_o any_o malice_n or_o wicked_a intention_n against_o david_n his_o uncle_n but_o there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o amasa_n be_v a_o penitent_a and_o hopeful_a man_n sure_a david_n have_v better_a hope_n of_o he_o then_o of_o joab_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o josephus_n write_v that_o before_o david_n send_v zadock_n and_o abiathar_n to_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o amasa_n frequent_a message_n come_v from_o they_o to_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n how_o ever_o amasa_n be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o david_n when_o he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o much_o against_o he_o david_n as_o he_o can_v not_o do_v his_o business_n without_o he_o so_o he_o have_v some_o ground_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o he_o consider_v withal_o that_o amasa_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o this_o business_n by_o any_o offence_n or_o displeasure_n at_o the_o other_o party_n as_o abner_n be_v 4._o even_o as_o this_o example_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o lay_v aside_o and_o cast_v off_o of_o joab_n and_o not_o prefer_v his_o brother_n abishai_n in_o his_o room_n both_o of_o they_o be_v guiâ—…ty_n of_o abners_n blood_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 30._o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o david_n help_v to_o strengthen_v that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o the_o point_n be_v now_o so_o full_o clear_v from_o scripture_n here_o be_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o argue_v contrariwise_o from_o human_a example_n in_o christian_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n 1489._o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v not_o stoop_v to_o man_n practice_n but_o they_o to_o it_o yet_o even_o among_o those_o who_o example_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n there_o want_v not_o instance_n for_o cautiousnesse_n and_o conscientiousnesse_n in_o choose_v or_o refuse_v confederate_n as_o namely_o among_o the_o helvetian_o or_o suitzer_n they_o of_o zurik_n and_o berne_n when_o once_o reform_v renounce_v their_o league_n make_v before_o with_o the_o french_a king_n for_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n and_o resolve_v only_o to_o keep_v peace_n with_o he_o but_o will_v not_o continue_v the_o league_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o war_n 370._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o old_a league_n about_o 300._o year_n ago_o mutual_o bind_v those_o canton_n each_o to_o other_o for_o aid_n and_o succour_n and_o for_o the_o common_a defence_n of_o their_o country_n and_o for_o preservation_n of_o their_o particular_a right_n and_o liberty_n and_o for_o a_o way_n of_o decide_v controversy_n and_o plea_n between_o man_n of_o one_o canton_n and_o of_o another_o which_o league_n be_v record_v by_o those_o that_o write_v of_o that_o commonwealth_n yet_o after_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v so_o much_o zeal_n on_o both_o side_n that_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o war_n between_o the_o popish_a and_o the_o protestant_a canton_n wherein_o as_o the_o popish_a side_n strengthen_v themselves_o by_o a_o confederacy_n with_o â—…erdinand_n the_o emperor_n brother_n so_o 120._o the_o protestant_a side_n zurik_n berne_n and_o basil_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n first_o with_o the_o city_n of_o strasburgh_n and_o short_o thereafter_o with_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o aid_v against_o the_o popish_a canton_n the_o difference_n of_o religion_n put_v they_o to_o it_o to_o choose_v other_o confederate_n nevertheless_o i_o can_v easy_o admit_v what_o lavater_n judicious_o observe_v upon_o ezek._n 16._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o that_o covenant_n make_v before_o true_a religion_n do_v shine_v among_o a_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rash_o break_v even_o as_o the_o believe_a husband_n ought_v not_o to_o put_v away_o the_o unbeleive_v wife_n who_o he_o marry_v when_o himself_o also_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n if_o she_o be_v willing_a still_o to_o abide_v with_o he_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v for_o such_o covenant_n yet_o confederacy_n with_o enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n make_v after_o the_o light_n of_o reformation_n be_v altogether_o unexcusable_a peradventure_o some_o have_v yet_o another_o objection_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n say_v divers_a malignant_n we_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o enemy_n if_o we_o come_v not_o in_o and_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v in_o and_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n we_o be_v still_o esteem_v enemy_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n answ._n this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o those_o traitor_n covenant_n breaker_n and_o other_o scandalous_a person_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o turn_v away_o 2_o tit._n 3._o 5._o have_v object_v if_o we_o have_v no_o form_n of_o godliness_n we_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o alien_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o god_n people_n yet_o now_o when_o we_o have_v take_v on_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n we_o be_v in_o no_o better_a esteem_n with_o paul_n but_o still_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v as_o if_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n live_v in_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v object_v against_o christ_n himself_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v not_o accept_v but_o reject_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o necessary_a duty_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v pray_v hear_v &c_n &c_n we_o be_v tell_v for_o all_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o never_o know_v you_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o fruit_n according_a to_o their_o word_n and_o work_n and_o course_n of_o live_v and_o if_o any_o who_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n show_v themselves_o in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n to_o be_v still_o wicked_a enemy_n our_o eye_n must_v not_o be_v put_v out_o with_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o covenant_n if_o any_o disaffect_v shall_v still_o insist_v and_o say_v but_o why_o then_o be_v we_o receive_v both_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o why_o be_v we_o force_v and_o compel_v into_o the_o covenant_n answ._n 1._o if_o any_o know_a malignant_a or_o comply_o with_o the_o rebel_n or_o with_o any_o enemy_n of_o this_o cause_n have_v be_v receive_v either_o to_o the_o covenant_n or_o sacrament_n without_o sign_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o former_a malignancy_n and_o scandal_n such_o sign_n of_o repentance_n i_o mean_v as_o man_n in_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o be_v more_o than_o minister_n and_o eldership_n
as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 72._o how_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v for_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 72._o prophecy_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o a_o apostle_n pag._n 73._o prophecy_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n ibid._n even_o prophetess_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 75_o 76._o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o exponed_a and_o vindicate_v pag._n 77_o 78_o 79._o how_o prophecy_n may_v be_v desire_v pag_n 81._o how_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o trial_n pag_n 82._o how_o the_o word_n bretbren_n be_v sometime_o take_v pag._n 84._o cap._n vi_o whether_o any_o but_o a_o minister_n lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 86._o the_o negative_a be_v just_o hold_v by_o reform_a church_n against_o erastians_n and_o socinian_o and_o be_v prove_v by_o eight_o argument_n much_o of_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n confist_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 87_o what_o ezekiel_n vision_n concern_v the_o new_a temple_n mean_v pag._n 88_o none_o without_o a_o call_n shall_v make_v bold_a with_o christ_n broad_a seal_n pag_n 89._o who_o the_o commission_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v be_v give_v to_o ibid._n christ_n have_v distinguish_v between_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n between_o sacred_a and_o civil_a vocation_n ibid._n what_o comfort_v it_o be_v for_o minister_n and_o people_n if_o the_o minister_n be_v lawful_o ordain_v pag._n 90._o that_o one_o text_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o be_v enough_o to_o put_v to_o silence_v these_o gainsayer_n pag._n 90._o 91._o cap._n vii_o of_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n in_o what_o sense_n their_o work_n and_o vocation_n may_v be_v call_v extraordinary_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n ordinary_a p._n 91_o their_o work_n and_o vocation_n be_v mix_v pag_n 92_o the_o high_a degree_n eph_n 4._o 11._o be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o low_a not_o contrariwise_o ibid._n what_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o prophet_n ibid._n what_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o distinguish_a work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n pag._n 93._o how_o the_o word_n evangelist_n be_v take_v ibid._n their_o work_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n extraordinary_a pag._n 94._o what_o kind_n of_o vocation_n and_o mission_n they_o have_v pag._n 95._o 96._o timothy_n have_v a_o vocation_n partly_o ordinary_a partly_o extraordinary_a ibid._n cap._n viii_o that_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a pattern_n hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n a_o presbytery_n i._n e._n a_o assembly_n of_o elder_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n pag_n 97._o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o that_o place_n vindicate_v from_o false_a gloss_n pag._n 97_o 98_o 99_o 100_o the_o change_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o that_o place_n be_v observable_a pag._n 101._o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v in_o scripture_n a_o authoritative_a act_n pag._n 102._o how_o timothy_n may_v be_v ordain_v both_o presbyter_n and_o evangelist_n at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o action_n pag._n 103._o how_o timothy_n may_v be_v ordain_v evangelist_n by_o the_o presbytery_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n peter_n call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet_n 5._o 1_o 2._o pag._n 104_o 105_o 106_o 107._o how_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v necessary_a for_o ordination_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o rite_n it_o be_v pag._n 108._o 109._o cap._n ix_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n heresy_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n for_o make_v manifest_a the_o godly_a party_n or_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o p._n 110_o heresy_n be_v more_o nor_o division_n and_o schism_n pag._n 111._o what_o heresy_n be_v not_o answer_v in_o two_o thing_n pag._n 111_o 112_o 113_o six_o thing_n do_v concur_v to_o make_v a_o heresy_n pag._n 113_o 114_o 115._o a_o description_n of_o heresy_n pag._n 115._o why_o heresy_n must_v be_v and_o how_o ibid._n who_o be_v the_o approve_a 1_o cor_n 11._o 19_o and_o who_o not_o pag._n 117._o 118._o how_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o god_n suffer_v heresy_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 119_o how_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v draw_v over_o to_o heresy_n pag_n 120._o 121._o how_o heresy_n make_v manifest_v they_o who_o be_v approve_v pag._n 122._o chap._n x._o of_o new_a light_n and_o how_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o split_v either_o upon_o the_o charybdis_n of_o pertinacy_n and_o tenaciousnesse_n or_o upon_o the_o scylla_n of_o levity_n waver_a and_o scepticism_n pag._n 123._o five_o concession_n for_o clear_v the_o question_n pag._n 124._o 125._o the_o great_a deceit_n of_o satan_n have_v come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o new_a light_n pag._n 125_o many_o thing_n cry_v up_o as_o new_a light_n which_o be_v neither_o light_n nor_o new_a pag_n 126._o it_o be_v a_o false_a new_a light_n that_o expel_v much_o good_a old_a light_n pag._n 127_o 128._o balaam_n seek_v a_o new_a light_n and_o get_v it_o in_o wrath_n pag._n 128._o many_o of_o our_o new_a light_n bring_v in_o egyptian_a darkness_n pag._n 129._o it_o be_v not_o good_a light_n that_o make_v certain_a truth_n uncertain_a ibid._n scepticism_n be_v no_o good_a new_a light_n pag._n 130._o beware_v of_o new_a light_n which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n pag._n 131._o the_o weigelians_n wild_a fancy_n ibid._n take_v heed_n of_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a new_a light_n ibid._n beware_v of_o separate_v new_a light_n pag._n 132._o beware_v of_o new_a light_n that_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v ibid._n refuse_v such_o light_n as_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n p_o 133._o they_o be_v no_o new_a light_n which_o bring_v no_o edification_n pag._n 134._o take_v good_a heed_n of_o new_a light_n which_o follow_v new_a interest_n ibid._n cap._n xi_o of_o stability_n and_o firmness_n in_o the_o truth_n pag._n 134_o scepticism_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n a_o duty_n prove_v from_o nature_n light_n and_o scripture_n pag._n 134._o 135_o seven_o reason_n confirm_v with_o scripture_n prove_v pag._n 136._o 137._o some_o error_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a pag._n 138._o nine_o preservative_n against_o waver_v and_o help_v to_o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n pag_n 138._o 139._o 140._o pertinacy_n and_o levity_n both_o to_o be_v shun_v pag._n 141._o the_o sectary_n word_n be_v yea_o and_o nay_o ibid._n seekers_n shall_v be_v call_v atheist_n because_o nullifidians_n ibid._n cap._n xii_o whether_o a_o sound_a heart_n and_o a_o unsound_a head_n can_v consist_v together_o &_o vice_fw-la versa_fw-la or_o whether_o truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v not_o inseparable_a companion_n pag._n 142._o every_o error_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o holiness_n yet_o pro_fw-la tanto_fw-la it_o retard_v and_o hinder_v it_o ibid._n dangerous_a error_n can_v no_o other_o way_n consist_v with_o true_a grace_n noâ—…_n dangerous_a sin_n ibid._n what_o be_v the_o root_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o corrupt_a man_n pag._n 143._o 144._o all_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o world_n be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o ibid._n there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a influence_n of_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n and_o how_o it_o be_v pag._n 145_o as_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n be_v universal_a so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n pag._n 146._o soul_n and_o spirit_n reason_n and_o affection_n compare_v together_o ibid._n both_o doctrinal_n and_o practicall_n make_v up_o a_o perfect_a christian_a pag._n 147_o to_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o truth_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ibid._n truth_n and_o grace_n compare_v ibid._n how_o erroneous_a man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o elect_n pag_n 148._o a_o holy_a heretic_n be_v a_o chimaera_n and_o a_o profane_a believer_n be_v another_o pag._n 149._o a_o ungodly_a man_n knowledge_n be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n ibid._n no_o sin_n in_o the_o will_n without_o some_o error_n in_o the_o understanding_n pag_n 150._o all_o profess_v and_o mantain_v error_n be_v but_o manifestos_fw-la of_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n secret_o lurk_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o unrenewed_a man_n pag._n 150_o 151._o many_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n because_o not_o yet_o tempt_v ibid._n eleven_o practical_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o former_a principle_n pag._n 152_o 153_o 154_o 155_o 156_o 157._o 158._o every_o religion_n and_o faith_n will_v not_o save_v man_n pag._n 152._o how_o heresy_n be_v damnable_a pag._n 153._o 154._o church_n censure_n shall_v strike_v both_o against_o heretic_n and_o profane_a man_n pag._n
to_o comfort_v they_o 3._o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o be_v not_o perfect_o fulfil_v for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 12._o we_o shall_v ever_o need_v a_o teacher_n till_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o see_v christ_n face_n to_o face_n 4._o and_o thus_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v these_o scripture_n object_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v they_o to_o contradict_v other_o scripture_n jer._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n understand_v without_o a_o teacher_n act_v 8._o 31._o object_n 2._o but_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o we_o must_v also_o believe_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n itself_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a ministry_n answer_v if_o our_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n universal_a and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n christ_n have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o true_a church_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n either_o always_o visible_a or_o always_o pure_a so_o our_o believe_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v either_o a_o lineal_a or_o visible_a succession_n of_o minister_n or_o their_o purity_n and_o preservation_n from_o error_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n can_v be_v object_v against_o our_o believe_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n but_o it_o fall_v as_o heavy_a upon_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n object_n 3._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n revel_v 1._o 6._o answer_v first_o peter_n explain_v himself_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o you_o be_v anholy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n what_o these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v we_o may_v find_v in_o other_o scripture_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o offer_v up_o of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o contrition_n psal._n 51._o 17._o prayer_n and_o supplication_n psal._n 141._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 7._o rev._n 5._o 8._o thanksgiving_n psal._n 50._o 14._o 23._o heb._n 13._o 15_o alms_n deed_n phil._n 4._o 18._o heb._n 13._o 16._o as_o to_o these_o all_o believer_n be_v indeed_o a_o holy_a preist-hood_n but_o not_o as_o to_o public_a ministerial_a administration_n 2._o this_o objection_n drive_v at_o the_o take_v away_o of_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a government_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o ministry_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v believer_n king_n aswell_o as_o priest_n and_o if_o king_n than_o not_o subject_n 3._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n exod._n 19_o 6._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n yet_o god_n appoint_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n only_o to_o be_v priest_n as_o to_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n 4._o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v make_v christian_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o he_o will_v set_v a_o part_n and_o take_v from_o among_o they_o or_o of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o special_a calling_n priests_z who_o shall_v minister_v before_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n isa._n 66._o 21._o ezek._n 44._o 15._o 16._o etc._n etc._n who_o he_o call_v priests_z not_o in_o the_o jewish_a nor_o popish_a sense_n but_o for_o their_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rome_n 15._o 16._o or_o we_o may_v conceive_v they_o be_v call_v priest_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n even_o as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o mention_v mount_n zion_n jerusalem_n sacrifice_n incense_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v what_o the_o erastian_n grallator_fw-la with_o so_o much_o spite_n and_o derision_n reject_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o perpetual_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o minister_n lawful_o call_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o send_v of_o god_n if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n yet_o that_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n cease_v not_o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acknowledge_v any_o minister_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o seem_v he_o hate_v this_o name_n the_o more_o because_o ambassador_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v inviolable_a person_n how_o much_o more_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v not_o as_o high_a a_o rise_n and_o authority_n even_o to_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o christ._n when_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v ambassador_n from_o christ_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 20._o he_o speak_v it_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o thing_n peculiar_o apostolical_a or_o any_o thing_n incompetent_a to_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o contrary_a be_v most_o plain_a from_o the_o text_n itself_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n now_o if_o paul_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n than_o all_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n see_v the_o like_a eph_n 6._o 20._o for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n for_o what_o not_o for_o work_a miracle_n cast_v out_o devil_n plant_v church_n in_o several_a kingdom_n or_o the_o like_a but_o for_o open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 19_o wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o faithful_a and_o lawful_o call_v minister_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n even_o as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n who_o be_v ordinary_a teacher_n and_o call_v in_o a_o ordinary_a mediate_v way_n be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n malipiero_n 2._o 7._o as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n 2._o chron_n 36._o 16_o so_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o prophet_n math._n 23._o 34._o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v call_v angel_n revel_v 2._o 3._o and_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o messenger_n job_n 33._o 23._o now_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n all_o these_o be_v from_o heaven_n not_o from_o man_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n with_o the_o congregation_n consent_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o tenant_n of_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n concern_v popular_a government_n we_o utter_o abhor_v nor_o whether_o the_o whole_a collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v assemble_v and_o their_o voi_fw-it es_fw-mi several_o ask_v in_o election_n for_o all_o may_v consent_v when_o none_o vote_n in_o election_n but_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o whether_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o wish_v for_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o deny_v by_o none_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o enter_v with_o the_o people_n consent_n then_o against_o it_o nor_o whether_o liberty_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o to_o object_n against_o
the_o man_n life_n or_o doctrine_n or_o against_o his_o qualification_n for_o such_o a_o particular_a charge_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o congregation_n but_o other_o who_o know_v any_o just_a impediment_n against_o his_o admission_n have_v place_n to_o object_v the_o same_o nor_o whether_o the_o church_n liberty_n of_o consent_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o or_o destructive_a unto_o the_o presbytery_n power_n of_o examination_n and_o ordination_n for_o these_o may_v stand_v together_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o right_a vocation_n of_o a_o pastor_n that_o he_o be_v free_o elect_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o eldership_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n tacit_a or_o express_v of_o the_o major_a or_o better_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o obtrude_v renitente_fw-la &_o contradicente_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o this_o question_n be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n from_o antiquity_n from_o protestant_a writter_n yea_o church_n and_o from_o sound_a reason_n and_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o opposite_n to_o begin_v with_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v deacon_n till_o all_o the_o seven_o be_v choose_v and_o present_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o church_n ast_n 6._o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n part_n 2._o pag._n 359._o to_o cut_v off_o our_o argument_n from_o act_n 6._o say_v that_o the_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o people_n in_o dispose_v of_o their_o good_n good_a reason_n that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o they_o who_o good_n and_o fortune_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o bellarmine_n before_o he_o but_o walaeus_n tom_n 2._o pag._n 52._o reason_v other_o way_n the_o feeder_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n must_v be_v no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o belove_v and_o acceptable_a than_o the_o feeder_n of_o their_o body_n therefore_o these_o must_v be_v choose_v with_o their_o own_o consent_n as_o well_o as_o these_o second_o elder_n both_o rule_v and_o preach_v be_v choose_v by_o most_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o suffrage_n be_v signify_v per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o lift_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n act._n 14._o 23._o where_o the_o syriak_a version_n do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n of_o elder_n but_o of_o the_o church_n election_n of_o elder_n thus_o moreover_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n make_v to_o themselves_o for_o they_o who_o be_v make_v be_v not_o elder_n or_o minister_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o every_o church_n elder_n while_o they_o be_v fast_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o commend_v they_o etc._n etc._n now_o how_o can_v this_o election_n be_v but_o after_o the_o grecian_a form_n by_o the_o church_n lift_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o of_o hand_n but_o because_o some_o do_v still_o stick_v at_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v further_o clear_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v understand_v three_o way_n and_o all_o these_o way_n it_o save_v the_o people_n right_a it_o may_v be_v either_o the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o the_o syriak_n make_v it_o or_o a_o joint_a action_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o junius_n make_v it_o or_o a_o action_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o do_v constitute_v elder_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n own_o voice_n however_o the_o word_n relate_v to_o election_n by_o stretch_v out_o or_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n not_o to_o ordination_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n follow_v by_o the_o italian_a version_n and_o diodati_n authorise_v and_o ordain_v such_o a_o one_o only_o to_o be_v a_o elder_a as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n where_o julius_n pollux_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o gualther_n and_o wolf_n seberus_n render_v it_o manuum_fw-la extensio_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manus_fw-la levare_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manibus_fw-la refragari_fw-la budaeus_fw-la interprete_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v plebiscitum_fw-la suffragium_fw-la h._n stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manum_fw-la protendo_fw-la &_o attollo_fw-la manum_fw-la porrigo_fw-la and_o because_o say_v he_o in_o give_v vote_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thence_o come_v the_o word_n to_o be_v use_v for_o scisco_fw-la decerno_fw-la creo_fw-la but_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n martyr_n quaest._n &_o resp._n add_v orthod_n resp._n ad_fw-la quaest_n 14._o do_v express_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o word_n of_o a_o most_o different_a signification_n where_o cedrenus_n anno._n 526._o say_v euphranius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pilander_n the_o interpreter_n render_v episcopatui_fw-la communibus_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la deligitur_fw-la scapula_n and_o arias_n montanus_n also_o in_o his_o lexicon_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v manus_fw-la porrigere_fw-la or_o elevare_fw-la eligere_fw-la or_o creare_fw-la magistratum_fw-la per_fw-la fuffragia_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o different_a from_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o a_o stretch_n out_o or_o lift_v up_o but_o a_o lean_v or_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o hand_n on_o some_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o hebrew_n note_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o samak_n inniti_fw-la chrysostome_n say_v the_o roman_a senate_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o d_o potter_n himself_o turn_v do_v make_v god_n by_o most_o voice_n charity_n mistake_v pag_n 145._o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n either_o in_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o or_o greek_z author_n that_o write_v before_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o luke_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v if_o he_o have_v use_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n but_o he_o write_v so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v ordination_n he_o will_v have_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o act_v 6._o 3._o tit._n 1._o 5._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o act_v 6._o 6._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o election_n among_o the_o grecian_n testify_v by_o demosthenes_n cicero_n and_o other_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o they_o have_v a_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnium_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la obtinet_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n give_v a_o contrary_a vote_n when_o the_o grecian_n choise_v their_o magistrate_n at_o their_o comitia_fw-la hold_v solemn_o for_o that_o end_n he_o that_o be_v nominate_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o threat_a before_o the_o people_n so_o many_o as_o approve_v of_o he_o hold_v forth_o or_o stretch_v forth_o or_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n if_o the_o major_a part_n do_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o partly_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o magistrate_n create_v by_o suffrage_n so_o elias_n cretensis_n in_o greg._n nazianz._n orat_fw-la 3._o i_o find_v also_o in_o aeschines_n orat_fw-la contra_fw-la cetesipont_n some_o decree_n cite_v which_o mention_n three_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n suffrage_n in_o the_o argument_n of_o demosthenes_n his_o oration_n advers._fw-la androtion_n these_o magistrate_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n make_v by_o the_o people_n suffrage_n fronto_n ducaeus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o five_o tom_n of_o chrysostome_n pag_n 3._o confess_v that_o with_o heathen_a writter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la creare_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o the_o tigurine_a version_n and_o by_o calvin_n bullinger_n beza_n and_o so_o do_v erasmus_n upon_o the_o place_n understand_v the_o word_n ut_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la say_v he_o suffragiis_fw-la delectos_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o at_o all_o make_v against_o that_o which_o i_o say_v as_o some_o have_v conceive_v it_o do_v but_o rather_o for_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
here_o be_v to_o be_v render_v ipsis_fw-la not_o illis_fw-la and_o so_o pasor_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v act_v 14._o 23._o quumque_fw-la ipsis_fw-la per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la creassent_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o grecian_n sometime_o use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o so_o h_n stephanus_n thes._n ling._n gr._n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o budaeus_fw-la for_o example_n to_o prove_v it_o see_v the_o like_a matth._n 12._o 57_o john_n 4._o 2._o thus_o therefore_o the_o text_n may_v be_v conceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o when_o they_o the_o disciple_n of_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n have_v by_o vote_n make_v to_o themselves_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o wit_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o here_o in_o one_o verse_n i_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v ipsis_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v illos_fw-la and_o mean_v of_o different_a person_n for_o the_o like_a will_v frequent_o occur_v in_o scripture_n mark_v 2._o 15._o as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v levy_n house_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o they_o watch_v he_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v jesus_n mark_v 3._o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o jesus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n gal._n 1._o 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipsius_fw-la for_o god_n the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illum_fw-la for_o christ._n so_o then_o the_o church_n of_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n after_o choose_v of_o elder_n who_o be_v also_o solemn_o set_v a_o part_n with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v willing_a to_o let_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v from_o they_o to_o the_o plant_n and_o water_v of_o other_o church_n and_o commend_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o will_v open_v unto_o they_o a_o wide_a and_o effectual_a door_n and_o prosper_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o hand_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o 19_o or_o they_o commend_v they_o unto_o god_n for_o their_o safety_n and_o preservation_n as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o commend_v their_o own_o spirit_n to_o god_n luke_n 23._o 46._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o this_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v only_o offer_v to_o be_v consider_v do_v not_o bring_v any_o harshness_n and_o much_o less_o offer_v any_o violence_n either_o to_o the_o text_n or_o context_n in_o the_o greek_a but_o if_o another_o sense_n be_v like_v better_a whether_o to_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n ordain_v or_o the_o church_n commend_v to_o god_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n or_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o particular_n mention_v in_o that_o 23._o verse_n to_o be_v common_a and_o joint_a act_n do_v by_o paul_n barnabas_n and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o they_o all_o concur_v in_o make_v they_o elder_n by_o suffrage_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o in_o commend_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v so_o long_o as_o the_o proper_a and_o native_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v retain_v yea_o although_o we_o shall_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n a_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n alone_o distinct_a from_o the_o church_n suffrage_n and_o consent_n even_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o lose_v not_o the_o argument_n for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o business_n be_v put_v to_o the_o lift_n or_o strthe_v out_o hand_n in_o signum_fw-la suffragii_fw-la between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n between_o they_o two_o alone_a whether_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v elder_a in_o such_o a_o church_n but_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n thus_o if_o you_o will_v their_o two_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creare_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la they_o ordain_v such_o man_n to_o be_v elder_n as_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n they_o two_o make_v or_o create_v the_o elder_n but_o the_o people_n declare_v by_o lift_v up_o hand_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v elder_n so_o calvin_n instit._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 53._o §_o 15._o even_o as_o say_v he_o the_o roman_a historian_n often_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o consul_n who_o hold_v the_o court_n do_v create_v new_a magistrate_n id_fw-la est_fw-la do_v receive_v the_o voâ—…es_n and_o preside_v in_o the_o election_n 5._o luke_n do_v usual_o mention_v the_o church_n suffrage_n in_o make_v church_n officer_n or_o in_o design_v man_n to_o sacred_a employment_n as_o act_n 1._o 23._o 26._o act_n 13._o 3._o act_n 15._o 22._o so_o do_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n election_n here_o where_o proâ—…essedly_o and_o intentional_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o plant_v elder_n the_o prayer_n and_o fast_v as_o act_n 13._o 2_o 3._o so_o likewise_o act_v 14._o 23._o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n they_o pray_v and_o fast_v cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la jejâ—…nantibus_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n all_o be_v one_o work_n why_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a to_o the_o church_n also_o 6._o protestant_n writer_n draw_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n suffrage_n magdebur_n cent_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap_n 6._o zanchius_n in_o 4._o prae._n beza_n cartwright_n and_o other_o on_o the_o place_n bullinger_n decad_n 5._o ser._n 4._o junius_n contro_fw-la 5_o lib._n 1_o cap._n 7._o and_o other_o against_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr cler_n cap._n 7._o gerhard_n tom_n 6._o pag._n 95._o brochmand_v systhem_n tom_n 2._o pag._n 886._o danaeus_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o walaeus_n in_o his_o treatise_n quibusnam_fw-la competat_fw-la vocatio_fw-la pastorum_fw-la and_o loce_fw-la pag._n 474._o of_o papist_n also_o salmeron_n expond_v this_o place_n by_o acts._n 6._o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n give_v the_o election_n to_o the_o church_n here_o of_o elder_n as_o there_o of_o deacon_n bel_n the_o cler_n cap._n 7._o and_o esthius_n in_o 2._o cor._n 8._o 19_o confess_v that_o if_o we_o look_v either_o to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o use_n of_o greek_a author_n it_o be_v to_o choose_v by_o vote_n if_o it_o be_v object_v to_o i_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n will_v invest_v they_o with_o a_o judicial_a power_n and_o a_o forensicall_a or_o juridical_a suffrage_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o eldership_n ans._n it_o be_v like_a enough_o though_o i_o confess_v not_o certain_a that_o no_o eldership_n be_v yet_o erect_v in_o those_o church_n acts._n 14._o 23._o but_o put_v case_n they_o have_v eldership_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n to_o signify_v their_o good_a like_n and_o consent_n for_o in_o athens_n itself_o the_o people_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o do_v but_o like_o well_o the_o person_n nominate_v as_o when_o a_o thesaurer_n offer_v some_o to_o be_v surety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o people_n shall_v approve_v demosthenes_n advers._fw-la timocr_n in_o which_o oration_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assembly_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judicial_a court_n or_o assembly_n of_o judge_n be_v plain_o distinguish_v so_o far_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v both_o upon_o one_o day_n and_o that_o though_o the_o people_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o not_o they_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judge_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v or_o appoint_v a_o magistrate_n see_v ibid._n jusjurandum_fw-la heliastarum_fw-la as_o for_o the_o objection_n from_o act_n 10._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prevent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o prior_n designation_n 2._o it_o be_v there_o attribute_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n elect_v by_o voice_n of_o the_o
trinity_n as_o faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la gen._n 1._o and_o hinder_v no_o more_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n apply_v to_o man_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascribe_v to_o god_n can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o man_n when_o they_o repent_v because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o god_n as_o for_o that_o objection_n make_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o even_o the_o septuagint_v isaiah_n 58._o 9_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o extensio_fw-la or_o elevatio_fw-la manuum_fw-la but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n immissio_fw-la or_o innixus_fw-la digiti_fw-la or_o manus_fw-la answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o put_v for_o innixus_fw-la digiti_fw-la but_o for_o extensio_fw-la digiti_fw-la for_o so_o be_v the_o text_n 2._o sanctius_n follow_v cyrill_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o 70._o turn_v the_o text_n so_o be_v this_o nempe_fw-la hic_fw-la intelligi_fw-la suffragia_fw-la quibus_fw-la magistratus_fw-la creantur_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la raro_fw-la solet_fw-la abesse_fw-la munerum_fw-la largitio_fw-la &_o corruptio_fw-la juris_fw-la so_o that_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o 70._o their_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n in_o use_v that_o word_n for_o the_o most_o interpreter_n understand_v by_o put_v forth_o the_o finger_n there_o derision_n and_o disdain_n 3._o the_o 70._o certain_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o put_n on_o but_o the_o put_v out_o of_o the_o finger_n so_o the_o chaldee_n have_v annuere_fw-la digito_fw-la heirome_fw-la extendere_fw-la digitum_fw-la which_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n shekach_n digitum_fw-la extendere_fw-la i_o e._n malum_fw-la opus_fw-la perlongare_fw-la say_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la it_o be_v say_v emanuel_n sa_o minando_fw-la aut_fw-la convitiando_fw-la which_o seem_v the_o true_a sense_n the_o jesuit_n of_o douai_n read_v and_o cease_v to_o stretch_v out_o the_o finger_n gualther_n read_v emissionem_fw-la digiti_fw-la and_o expond_v thus_o medij_fw-la digiti_fw-la ostensio_fw-la erat_fw-la contemptus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la digitis_fw-la item_n minitamur_fw-la suppose_v none_o of_o all_o these_o signify_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o finger_n but_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v on_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v these_o scripture_n act_n 6._o 2_o 3_o 5._o 6._o and_o act_n 14._o 23_o a_o three_o argument_n from_o scripture_n shall_v be_v this_o if_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n bearer_n in_o these_o primitive_a time_n be_v not_o choose_v nor_o put_v into_o their_o function_n without_o the_o church_n consent_n far_o less_o aught_o there_o now_o to_o be_v any_o intrusion_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n judas_n and_o silas_n be_v choose_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o a_o extraordinary_a embassage_n act._n 15._o 22._o so_o be_v paul_n company_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o yea_o mathias_n though_o a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v together_o choose_v by_o suffrage_n namely_o of_o the_o 120_o disciple_n simul_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o arias_n montanus_n right_o turn_v the_o word_n act._n 1._o 23._o 26._o bell._n de_fw-fr cler._n cap._n 7._o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-fr dare_v suffragium_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la ipsum_fw-la suffragium_fw-la paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v extraordinary_o and_o immediate_o call_v of_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n god_n will_v have_v the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v act._n 13._o 3._o i_o conclude_v this_o argument_n from_o scripture_n with_o the_o magdeburgian_o cent_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o neque_fw-la apostolos_n neque_fw-la alios_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministros_fw-la sibi_fw-la solis_fw-la sumpsisse_fw-la protestatem_fw-la eligendi_fw-la &_o ordinandi_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la totius_fw-la suffragia_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la adhibuisse_fw-la tum_fw-la ex_fw-la 1_o cor._n 3_o 21._o 22._o patet_fw-la tum_fw-la exemplis_fw-la probatur_fw-la act._n 1._o 23._o act._n 6._o 6._o act._n 14._o 23._o the_o next_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o antiquity_n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 4._o be_v very_o full_a and_o plain_a for_o the_o church_n right_a and_o liberty_n in_o election_n d._n feild_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 54._o cit_v and_o english_v the_o word_n at_o large_a leo._n epist._n 87._o cap._n 1._o require_v in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n vota_fw-la civium_fw-la testimonia_fw-la populorum_fw-la epistola_fw-la synodalis_fw-la concilii_fw-la car_fw-fr bar_n sussitani_fw-la apud_fw-la augustinum_n enar_n iâ—…_n psal_n 36._o say_v necesse_fw-la nos_fw-la fuerat_fw-la primiani_fw-la causam_fw-la quem_fw-la pleâ—…s_fw-la saâ—…cta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la carthaginensis_n episcopum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la in_o ovile_a dei_fw-la sortita_fw-la seniorum_fw-la literis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la postulantibus_fw-la audire_fw-la atque_fw-la discutere_fw-la the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 22._o require_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o every_o clergyman_n civium_fw-la assensum_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la &_o convenientiam_fw-la socrates_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 25._o record_v that_o ambrose_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o milan_n with_o the_o uniform_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o he_o record_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n moreover_o i_o find_v in_o the_o pretend_a apostolical_a but_o real_o ancient_a constitution_n collect_v by_o one_o under_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 4_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n thus_o qualify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o thing_n unblamable_a one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o choose_v by_o all_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o let_v the_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o bishop_n than_o present_v give_v their_o consent_n then_o immediate_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n ask_v the_o eldership_n and_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o desire_v that_o man_n to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o which_o if_o they_o consent_v unto_o he_o next_o ask_v they_o as_o a_o distinct_a question_n whether_o they_o all_o give_v he_o a_o good_a testimony_n for_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n greg_n nazianz._n orat_fw-la 31._o commend_v athanafius_n his_o calling_n as_o be_v after_o the_o apostolical_a example_n because_o he_o be_v choose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o their_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o alexandria_n appoint_v some_o to_o succeed_v into_o the_o vacant_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o they_o appear_v worthy_a and_o the_o people_n choose_v they_o greg_n madge_n epist._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 74._o clerum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la singularum_fw-la civitatum_fw-la hortari_fw-la festina_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la dissentire_fw-la non_fw-la debeant_fw-la sed_fw-la uno_fw-la sibi_fw-la consensu_fw-la una_fw-la quaeque_fw-la civitas_fw-la consecrandum_fw-la eligat_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la he_o that_o will_v have_v great_a store_n of_o antiquity_n for_o this_o may_v read_v blondel_n apol_n pag._n 379._o to_o 473._o gerhard_n cit_v for_o the_o people_n right_a ambrose_n chrysostome_n origen_n isidore_n yea_o twelve_o pope_n and_o diverse_a ancient_a example_n as_o the_o election_n of_o sabinianus_n of_o athanasius_n peter_n the_o successor_n of_o athanasius_n of_o eradius_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o augustine_n of_o nectarius_n of_o ilavianus_fw-la and_o other_o choose_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n gerhard_n loc_fw-fr com._n tom_n 6._o sect_n 95_o 96_o 97._o what_o need_v we_o to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o this_o bilson_n himself_o confess_v it_o the_o gubern_a eccles._n cap._n 15._o pag._n 417._o he_o say_v the_o ancient_a form_n be_v totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nominationi_fw-la &_o probationi_fw-la pastoris_fw-la svi_fw-la prius_fw-la consensisse_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la electo_fw-la haberetur_fw-la and_o he_o observe_v which_o another_o of_o his_o mind_n say_v with_o he_o hist_o of_o epistopacy_n part_n 2._o pag_n 360_o that_o the_o people_n do_v more_o willing_o receive_v more_o diligent_o hear_v and_o more_o hearty_o love_v these_o in_o who_o election_n their_o desire_n be_v satisfy_v bell_n de_fw-fr cler_n cap._n 9_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostome_n ambrose_n augustine_n leo_n and_o gregory_n the_o receive_v form_n of_o election_n be_v that_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v ancient_a testimony_n for_o the_o people_n election_n see_v also_o smectimnus_n pag_n 34._o three_o we_o argue_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o sound_a protestant_a church_n and_o writter_n the_o helvetik_a confession_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o right_n choise_v
of_o minister_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o belgic_a confession_n say_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o minister_n senior_n and_o deacon_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v to_o these_o their_o function_n and_o by_o the_o lawful_a election_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v advance_v into_o these_o room_n see_v both_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n secl_n 11._o the_o french_a discipline_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o the_o tenant_n of_o protestant_n which_o bell_n de_fw-fr cler_n cap._n 2._o undertake_v to_o confute_v be_v this_o ut_fw-la sine_fw-la populi_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o suffragio_fw-la nemo_fw-la legittime_fw-la electus_fw-la aut_fw-la vocatus_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la habeatur_fw-la and_o though_o our_o writer_n disclaim_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o impute_v unto_o they_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o this_o disclaim_v by_o any_o of_o they_o who_o write_v against_o he_o it_o be_v plain_o maintain_v by_o luther_n lib._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la calv_n in_o act_n 6._o 3._o beza_n confess_v cap._n 5._o art_n 35._o musculus_fw-la in_o loc_n come_v zanchius_n in_o 4._o precept_n junius_n animad_fw-la in_o bell_n contro_n 5_o lib._n 1._o cap_n 7._o cartwright_n on_o act_n 14._o 23._o osiander_n hist_o eccles_n cent_n 4_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 38._o gualther_n on_o act_n 6_o stutonius_fw-la fazius_fw-la in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o morney_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 11._o balduin_n de_fw-fr instit_n ministrorum_fw-la cap._n 6._o bruchmand_v systhem_n tom_n 2._o pag_n 885._o 886._o walaeus_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n pastorum_fw-la &_o in_o loc_n come_v pag_n 474._o bullinger_n decad_a 5._o ser._n 3._o pag._n 300._o smectymnus_n pag._n 33._o 34._o whittaker_n in_o his_o manuscript_n de_fw-la clericis_fw-la which_o be_v never_o print_v ascribe_v election_n to_o the_o people_n so_o festus_n homius_fw-la speginen_n controv_fw-mi belgic_a art_n 31._o and_o many_o other_o who_o testimony_n we_o can_v produce_v if_o need_v be_v let_v five_o only_o speak_v for_o the_o rest_n calvin_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n though_o write_v against_o the_o itch_a ear_n and_o groundless_a conceit_n of_o some_o people_n yet_o assert_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n sane_n oportet_fw-la ministrum_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la approbatum_fw-la esse_fw-la antequam_fw-la iâ—…_n ministerii_fw-la possessionem_fw-la mittatur_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la seipsum_fw-la intrudit_fw-la aliâ_fw-la viâ_fw-la ubi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ordo_fw-la jam_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la legittima_fw-la vocatione_n destituitur_fw-la see_v the_o book_n of_o spile_n pag_n 482._o edit_fw-la genev_n 1617._o gerhard_n tom_n 6._o pag_n 95._o ut_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la consentiente_fw-la pastor_n vocentur_fw-la neve_fw-la quis_fw-la invitae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obtrudatur_fw-la habet_fw-la expressa_fw-la in_o scripture_n testimonia_fw-la &_o perpetuâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primitivae_fw-la praxi_fw-la comprobatum_fw-la est_fw-la zanchius_n in_o 4._o precept_n col_fw-fr 81._o say_v est_fw-la igitur_fw-la manifestum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quempiam_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la eâ—…egisse_fw-la &_o ordinasse_n suâ_fw-la tantum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la id_fw-la solitos_fw-la facere_fw-la consentiente_fw-la &_o approbante_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o col_fw-fr 782._o servatur_fw-la haec_fw-la eadem_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la in_o mult_fw-la be_v ecclesiis_fw-la reformatis_fw-la and_o col_n 783._o eligere_fw-la pastor_n sine_fw-la plebis_fw-la consensu_fw-la primum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la neque_fw-la legittimum_fw-la eoque_fw-la talis_fw-la minister_n legittimus_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la minister_n deinde_fw-la pugnat_fw-la cum_fw-la libertate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la eoque_fw-la adimitur_fw-la ei_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la donavit_fw-la quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la crimen_fw-la tertio_fw-la non_fw-la conducit_fw-la pastori_fw-la quia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la bonâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la poterit_fw-la svo_fw-la fungi_fw-la officio_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la conducit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quia_fw-la libenter_fw-la non_fw-la audiet_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la amabit_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la consentienti_fw-la obtrusus_fw-la est_fw-la danaeus_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o quemadmodum_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n est_fw-la futurus_fw-la ita_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debet_fw-la approbari_fw-la nè_fw-la quisquam_fw-la gregi_fw-la invito_fw-la pastor_n obtrudatur_fw-la and_o after_o he_o have_v clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v exit_fw-la his_fw-la autem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la apparet_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la legittima_fw-la eorum_fw-la dei_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastorum_fw-la vocatio_fw-la qui_fw-la solius_fw-la regis_fw-la vel_fw-la reginae_fw-la vel_fw-la patroni_fw-la vel_fw-la episcopi_fw-la archi_n episcopi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la diplomate_v bullis_fw-la jussu_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la fiunt_fw-la vel_fw-la eliguntur_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la dolendum_fw-la est_fw-la adhuc_fw-la fieri_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la purum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o sequuntur_fw-la velutâ—…_n in_o mediâ_fw-la angliâ_fw-la the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n in_o synop_n pour_fw-fr theol_fw-mi disp_n 42._o thes._n 32._o ius_n pastor_n eligendi_fw-la est_fw-la penes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la plebi_fw-la common_a cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la jus_o eos_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la soli_fw-la presbyterio_n est_fw-la proprium_fw-la i_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o mention_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o four_o head_n sai_z this_o liberty_n with_o all_o care_n must_v be_v reserve_v to_o every_o several_a kirk_n to_o have_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n in_o election_n of_o their_o minister_n the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n cap._n 3._o say_v in_o the_o order_n of_o election_n it_o be_v to_o be_v eschew_v that_o any_o person_n be_v intrude_v in_o any_o office_n of_o the_o kirk_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v or_o without_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eldership_n the_o general_n assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n in_o decemb_v 1562._o sess_z 3._o make_v this_o ast_n that_o inhibition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o all_o and_o sundry_a person_n now_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n that_o have_v not_o be_v present_v be_v the_o people_n or_o a_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o superintendent_n the_o general_n assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n may_v 1586._o sess._n 5._o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a parish_n to_o a_o minister_n election_n the_o wordsare_n these_o anent_o the_o doubt_n move_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o any_o town_n or_o city_n where_o there_o be_v a_o university_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o same_o town_n lie_v to_o landward_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o vote_n to_o elect_a a_o minister_n to_o the_o whole_a parish_n and_o university_n pretend_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o old_a use_n and_o custom_n the_o kirk_n have_v vote_v thereto_o negative_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v the_o general_n assembly_n at_o perth_n in_o march_n 1596._o sess._n 6._o do_v forbid_v the_o choose_n of_o minister_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o flock_n the_o general_n assembly_n at_o glasgow_n sess._n 23._o art_n 2o._o do_v revive_v the_o ancient_a order_n thus_o anent_o the_o present_v either_o of_o pastor_n or_o elder_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o particular_a congregation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o no_o person_n be_v intrude_v in_o any_o office_n of_o the_o kirk_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o treatise_n call_v the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n publish_v anno_o 1641._o for_o information_n of_o the_o english_a and_o for_o remove_v and_o prevent_v all_o prejudices_fw-la which_o the_o best_a affect_v among_o they_o have_v or_o may_v conceive_v against_o our_o church_n government_n we_o have_v these_o word_n pag_n 8._o so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v here_o intrude_v upon_o the_o people_n against_o their_o open_a or_o tacit_a consent_n and_o approbation_n or_o without_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o particular_a eldership_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o now_o if_o in_o any_o congregation_n of_o scotland_n the_o practice_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o profession_n and_o rule_v establish_v which_o god_n forbid_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o never_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n and_o scandle_n final_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o second_o parliament_n of_o king_n charles_n act_n 7._o do_v ordain_v presbytery_n to_o plant_v vacand_v kirk_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o act_n 8._o anent_o the_o presbytery_n provide_v and_o admit_v minister_n to_o the_o kirk_n which_o belong_v to_o bishopric_n it_o be_v always_o provide_v that_o this_o be_v without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o parish_n according_a to_o the_o act_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o kirk_n since_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o 9_o act_n of_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o same_o parliament_n presbytery_n be_v appoint_v
new_a not_o so_o when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a can_v here_o help_v they_o 3._o thes_n teacher_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v every_o man_n may_v not_o be_v a_o teacher_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a call_n and_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o general_a call_n of_o christian_n therefore_o both_o here_o and_o gal_n 6._o 6._o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n â—…n_o the_o church_n some_o be_v teacher_n some_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n 4._o fitness_n and_o ability_n yea_o both_o grace_n and_o gift_n together_o can_v warrant_v a_o mâ—…n_n to_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v or_o preach_v to_o other_o except_o he_o be_v thereunto_o allow_v and_o appoint_v and_o entrust_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o hear_v of_o i_o the_o same_o i_o will_v that_o faithful_a and_o able_a man_n who_o ever_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o the_o work_n teach_v other_o also_o faithfulness_n and_o fitness_n or_o ability_n can_v make_v a_o sufficient_a call_n but_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v unto_o aptitude_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o call_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v another_o thing_n 5._o there_o be_v more_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o call_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n than_o the_o church_n elect_v or_o choose_v of_o they_o for_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n belong_v do_v also_o commit_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o same_o commit_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o h_n stephanus_n in_o thes_n ling_n gr_n tom_n 3._o pag_n 1505._o note_v not_o seldom_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v signify_v depositum_fw-la alicujus_fw-la fidei_fw-la committere_fw-la fiduciarium_fw-la tradere_fw-la alicut_n where_o he_o cit_v this_o very_a text_n and_o i_o shall_v clear_v it_o yet_o further_o from_o luke_n 12._o 48._o and_o unto_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o parable_n concern_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n appoint_v by_o his_o lord_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o that_o parable_n be_v mean_v of_o pastor_n or_o minister_n lawful_o call_v and_o send_v as_o have_v be_v before_o clear_v nine_o as_o we_o be_v obleidge_v by_o our_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v such_o a_o reformation_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o ordination_n and_o a_o special_a call_n and_o set_v apart_o of_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o reform_a church_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o direct_v we_o this_o way_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n when_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o family_n not_o all_o promiscuous_o act_v the_o part_n of_o priest_n or_o public_a minister_n whereof_o there_o be_v some_o express_a example_n in_o enoch_n a_o prophet_n gen._n 5._o 24._o jude_n epistle_n vers_fw-la 14._o noah_n heb_n 11._o 7._o by_o who_o god_n preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n 2_o pet_n 2._o 5._o and_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v gen_n 6._o 3_o abraham_n a_o prophet_n gen_n 20._o 7._o melchisedeck_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v think_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n follow_v both_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v be_v shem_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o noah_n of_o jacob_n also_o who_o get_v the_o birthright_n from_o esau_n we_o read_v that_o he_o build_v altar_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n gen_n 49._o and_o it_o be_v often_o mention_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n be_v take_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v 2._o under_o the_o law_n when_o not_o only_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o priest_n also_o who_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n have_v a_o special_a ordination_n to_o their_o office_n 3._o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o ordination_n or_o special_a mission_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n ten_o and_o last_o without_o a_o clear_a call_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n how_o shall_v people_n receive_v the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o minister_n as_o god_n word_n or_o as_o from_o thosâ—…_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n or_o how_o shall_v people_n reverence_v and_o high_o esteem_v their_o minister_n who_o labour_n among_o they_o obey_v they_o and_o submit_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v command_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb_n 13._o 17_o and_o since_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v aught_o to_o communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n gal_n 6._o 6._o and_o god_n will_v have_v those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o that_o they_o who_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n reap_v temporal_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 9_o 11_o 13._o 1_o tim_n 5._o 18._o yea_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o stamp_n of_o a_o ius_n divinum_fw-la upon_o it_o 1_o cor_n 9_o 13_o 14._o have_v mention_v the_o priest_n maintenance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o add_v even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o socinian_o and_o anabaptâ—…sts_n will_v find_v themselves_o puzzle_v mighty_o with_o this_o dilemma_n either_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o none_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o be_v thereunto_o choose_v call_v and_o ordain_v must_v be_v maintain_v as_o well_o as_o minister_n lawful_o ordain_v and_o calâ—…ed_v and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v like_o enough_o people_n shall_v have_v good_a store_n of_o preacher_n and_o their_o purse_n shall_v pay_v well_o for_o it_o chap._n four_o objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n answer_v i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v the_o strong_a objection_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v ordination_n not_o necessary_a nor_o essential_a to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n obejct_n 1._o from_o act_n 8._o 4._o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n so_o act_v 11._o 19_o apollo_n also_o teach_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n act_n 18._o 25_o 26._o yet_o no_o word_n of_o their_o mission_n or_o ordination_n the_o jew_n esteem_v christ_n himself_o but_o a_o private_a man_n not_o ordain_v nor_o authorize_v to_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o permit_v he_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n answ_n 1._o those_o that_o after_o stephen_n death_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o preach_v the_o word_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v call_v send_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n both_o to_o samaria_n act_v 8._o 5._o and_o to_o those_o disperse_a jew_n act_n 11._o 19_o themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n must_v have_v a_o special_a mission_n and_o ordination_n 2._o philip_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o go_v abroad_o preach_v the_o word_n act_v 8._o 45._o now_o he_o be_v express_o call_v a_o evangelist_n act_v 8._o 8._o therefore_o no_o precedent_n for_o private_a christian_n to_o preach_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o bad_a argument_n luke_n mention_v not_o their_o ordination_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ordaâ—…ned_v they_o may_v aswell_o argue_v thus_o luke_n mention_v not_o that_o they_o pray_v when_o they_o preach_v therefore_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v when_o they_o preach_v or_o thus_o the_o scripture_n mention_v not_o joabs_n father_n but_o only_o his_o mother_n zerviah_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o a_o father_n 4._o and_o suppose_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n without_o mission_n or_o ordination_n this_o be_v but_o like_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n lib_n ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la scandalisati_fw-la sunt_fw-la cap_n 19_o record_v as_o a_o marvellous_a extraordinary_a benefit_n which_o do_v accrue_v from_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n viz._n that_o in_o such_o time_n the_o sheep_n act_v the_o part_n of_o shepherd_n be_v drive_v away_o to_o desert_n and_o mountain_n where_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o they_o convert_v unbeliever_n and_o gather_v church_n which_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n in_o constitute_v
and_o reform_v church_n for_o they_o who_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o be_v drive_v away_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n may_v not_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o ordination_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o to_o gather_v christian_n to_o plant_v church_n to_o lay_v foundation_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v such_o case_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n except_v from_o the_o staâ—…e_n of_o our_o present_a question_n 5._o if_o apollo_n preach_v without_o ordination_n when_o he_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o withal_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n act_v 18._o 25_o 26_o 28._o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v and_o receive_v and_o church_n constitute_v and_o withal_o how_o will_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o apollo_n have_v be_v one_o of_o johns_n disciple_n have_v not_o some_o commission_n from_o john_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o if_o apollo_n be_v but_o a_o gift_a brother_n without_o any_o public_a call_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v as_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o peter_n and_o paul_n 1_o cor_n 1._o 12._o last_o as_o touch_v christ_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o prophet_n extraordinarly_a râ—…ised_v up_o in_o israel_n luke_n 4_o 15._o 16_o 24._o and_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o he_o plain_o a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v up_o among_o we_o luke_n 7._o 16._o josephus_n his_o testimony_n give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o great_a prophet_n be_v know_v object_n 2._o the_o church_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o voice_n in_o election_n make_v create_v constitute_v or_o ordain_v elder_n act_n 14._o 23._o therefore_o elder_n need_v no_o other_o ordination_n but_o be_v sufficient_o ordain_v or_o make_v by_o the_o church_n if_o elect_v and_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n see_v this_o objection_n prosecute_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag_n 9_o 10._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o query_n touch_v ordination_n pag_n 33._o tom_n 37._o answ_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n bring_v by_o these_o man_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o render_v thus_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o when_o they_o have_v by_o voice_n ordain_v must_v be_v therefore_o understand_v of_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n and_o not_o by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o note_v out_o of_o caluìn_n instit._fw-la lib_n 4._o cap_n 3._o §_o 15._o the_o sense_n may_v be_v this_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v make_v and_o ordain_v elder_n according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o that_o be_v they_o ordain_v such_o as_o the_o church_n desire_v if_o so_o they_o be_v double_a loser_n by_o this_o their_o objection_n 2._o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n act_n than_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v but_o choose_v by_o voice_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d election_n with_o the_o church_n consent_n and_o ordination_n be_v both_o of_o they_o necessary_a not_o inconsistent_a in_o athens_n itself_o although_o the_o people_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v by_o voice_n their_o magistrate_n or_o ruler_n yet_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v be_v not_o ordain_v and_o solemn_o set_v apart_o appoint_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o judge_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o demâ—…sthenes_n orat_fw-la advers._fw-la timoâ—…r_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o constitute_n or_o ordain_v of_o madge_n strate_n 3._o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v election_n and_o ordination_n frequent_o distinguish_v not_o only_o as_o distinct_a act_n but_o oft_o time_n in_o distinct_a hand_n deut._n 1._o 13._o moses_n say_v unto_o all_o israel_n take_v you_o wise_a man_n and_o understanding_n and_o know_v among_o your_o tribe_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o ruler_n over_o you_o the_o people_n choose_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v ruler_n but_o moses_n make_v they_o ruler_n act_n 6._o 3._o wherefore_o brethren_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n the_o people_n choose_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o deacon_n 4_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o person_n to_o a_o office_n be_v not_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o person_n elect_v but_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v authorize_v it_o be_v here_o with_o a_o person_n choose_v as_o with_o a_o thing_n choose_v ezra_n be_v to_o choose_v and_o to_o design_n when_o and_o how_o much_o silver_n wheat_n wine_n oil_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o hundred_o but_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o thesaurer_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o use_n be_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 7._o 21_o 22._o so_o ester_n choose_v what_o to_o make_v request_n for_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 3_o 6._o so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o a_o office_n by_o some_o and_o authorize_v to_o act_v in_o that_o office_n by_o other_o how_o many_o subordinat_a office_n civil_a and_o military_a be_v there_o in_o which_o man_n act_n by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n although_o not_o nominate_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o parliament_n but_o by_o other_o entrust_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o choose_v 5._o even_o where_o election_n and_o mission_n be_v in_o the_o same_o hand_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o confound_v but_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o two_o distinct_a act_n christ_n first_o choose_v the_o twelve_o and_o pitch_v upon_o such_o as_o he_o will_v and_o then_o ordain_v they_o and_o send_v they_o forth_o mark_v 3._o 13._o 14._o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n first_o choose_v then_o send_v judas_n and_o silas_n act_v 15._o 22_o 25._o where_o you_o may_v observe_v also_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o mission_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n or_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o a_o congregation_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n who_o choose_v he_o they_o can_v send_v he_o to_o themselves_o when_o election_n and_o mission_n be_v in_o the_o same_o hand_n it_o be_v in_o such_o case_n as_o thâ—…se_v two_o last_o cite_v when_o man_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o other_o than_o indeed_o they_o who_o choose_v they_o may_v also_o send_v they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o those_o who_o choose_v they_o than_o they_o be_v send_v by_o other_o a_o minister_n be_v send_v to_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o congregation_n and_o so_o that_o place_n rome_n 10._o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n election_n but_o of_o ordination_n or_o mission_n from_o the_o presbytery_n appoint_v to_o ordain_v 6._o the_o same_o apostolical_a pattern_n which_o hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o choose_n of_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n act_v 14._o 23._o do_v also_o hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit_n 1._o 5._o and_o these_o act_n in_o different_a hand_n therefore_o not_o the_o same_o yea_o as_o many_o conceive_v in_o that_o same_o text_n act_v 14._o 23._o beside_o the_o election_n by_o voice_n the_o re_fw-mi be_v a_o distinct_a ordination_n express_v under_o the_o adjunct_n thereof_o prayer_n and_o fast_v object_n 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor_n 14._o 26._o when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n vers_fw-la 13._o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o therefore_o all_o that_o preach_v or_o prophâ—…sie_n need_v not_o to_o be_v ordainâ—…d_v answ_n what_o those_o prophet_n be_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o prophesy_v there_o all_o be_v not_o of_o one_o opinion_n i_o hold_v that_o these_o prophet_n be_v in_o mediate_o and_o extraordinarly_a inspire_v and_o i_o reckon_v they_o among_o these_o other_o administration_n which_o wâ—…re_v not_o ordinary_a or_o ever_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n evangelist_n worker_n of_o miracle_n but_o of_o this_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v distinct_o and_o by_o itself_o afterward_o mean_a while_n thâ—…y_v that_o make_v
prophet_n if_o not_o upon_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v apply_v by_o some_o to_o the_o prophesy_a brethren_n or_o gift_a church-member_n 8._o there_o be_v but_o three_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n prophesy_v which_o i_o can_v find_v any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o for_o such_o prophesy_a as_o be_v competent_a to_o all_o convert_v and_o gift_a person_n when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n and_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n in_o which_o sense_n joel_n foretell_v that_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o son_n hand_n maid_n as_o well_o as_o man-servant_n young_a and_o old_a shall_v prophesy_v act_v 2._o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v according_o fulfil_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o penticost_n for_o act_n 1._o 14._o and_o 2._o 1._o 4._o this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o the_o disciple_n man_n and_o woman_n 2._o for_o such_o prophesy_a â—…s_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n although_o i_o know_v no_o text_n where_o without_o any_o controversy_n the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o the_o ordinary_a ministerial_a preach_n yet_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n though_o by_o allusion_n only_o where_o of_o before_o revel_v 11._o 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 3._o for_o extraordinary_a prophesy_v from_o immediate_a and_o miraculous_a inspiration_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o but_o a_o four_o sense_n viz._n the_o prophesy_v of_o gift_a brethren_n not_o sister_n out_o of_o office_n and_o that_o public_o and_o by_o a_o ordinary_a gift_n i_o can_v find_v no_o where_o and_o if_o we_o go_v either_o high_o or_o low_o than_o the_o ordinary_a pastoral_n preach_v woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n may_v prophesy_v in_o the_o scripture_n language_n prophetess_n as_o well_o as_o prophet_n 9_o the_o apostle_n plain_o distinguish_v prophecy_n both_o from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o 9_o 10_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o pprophecy_n now_o what_o be_v that_o gift_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v give_v to_o gift_a and_o prophesying-member_n must_v it_o not_o fall_v under_o that_o enumeration_n 1_o cor_n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v it_o then_o the_o interpretation_n oâ—…_n open_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n part_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n be_v it_o both_o to_o interpreâ—…_n and_o apply_v scripture_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n part_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o prophesy_v that_o be_v more_o nor_o either_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o be_v therefore_v 〈◊〉_d from_o both_o 10._o in_o that_o text_n last_o cite_v pprophecy_n be_v mention_v not_o only_o as_o a_o gift_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o ministry_n function_n and_o adâ—…inistration_n in_o the_o church_n for_o veâ—…s_n 4._o 5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v diversitiâ—…s_n 1_o of_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o of_o administration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o of_o operation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereafter_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o these_o three_o he_o add_v the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o particular_n ver_fw-la 8._o 9_o 10._o in_o a_o prophet_n hterefore_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministerium_fw-la as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o ministry_n not_o only_o of_o rule_v elder_n and_o deacon_n rome_n 12._o 7._o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n yea_o of_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 12._o col_fw-fr 4._o 17._o 2_o tim_n 4._o 5._o 11._o act_n 1._o 17._o 25._o and_o 12._o 25._o and_o 20._o 24._o and_o 2â—…_n 19_o rom._n 11._o 13._o 2_o cor_n 4._o 1._o and_o 5._o 18._o and_o 6._o 3._o and_o 9_o 1._o and_o else_o where_o the_o english_a translator_n in_o these_o place_n render_v it_o sometime_o ministry_n sometime_o office_n sometime_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o any_o minister_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n by_o charity_n and_o alm_n but_o no_o body_n that_o i_o know_v do_v imagine_v or_o can_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor_n 12._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o primitive_a time_n have_v a_o office_n or_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o the_o word_n prophesy_v be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o by_o revelation_n mat._n 26._o 68_o rev_n 1._o 3._o act_n 21._o 9_o luke_n 1._o 67._o revel_v 22._o 10._o 19_o revel_v 10._o 11._o mark_n 7._o 6._o 1_o peter_n 1._o 10._o jud_v 14._o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n luke_n 1._o 76._o and_o 7._o 28._o matth_n 21._o 26._o and_o 14._o 5._o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n matth._n 13._o 57_o luke_n 7._o 16_o and_o 24._o 19_o john_n 4._o 19_o and_o 9_o 17._o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v call_v a_o false_a prophet_n acts._n 13._o 6._o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o other_o miraculous_a gift_n mat_n 7._o 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n act_n 19_o 6._o and_o when_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n use_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o cajaphas_n prophesy_v john_n 11._o 51._o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v for_o prophetical_a prediction_n 1_o tim_n 1._o 18._o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o on_o the_o rev._n 2._o 22._o jezebel_n do_v call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n 12_o prophecy_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o common_a privilege_n of_o gift_a saint_n out_o of_o office_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a and_o rare_a gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v or_o can_v have_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n which_o stand_v there_o between_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n again_o 1_o cor_n 14._o 16._o now_o brethren_n if_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o prosite_a you_o except_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o you_o either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o prophesy_v or_o by_o doctrine_n the_o first_o two_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n be_v immanent_a in_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o two_o prophesy_v and_o doctrine_n be_v transient_a from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v my_o gift_n of_o tongue_n profit_v you_o say_v he_o or_o how_o shall_v you_o be_v edify_v or_o satisfy_v thereby_o unless_o either_o i_o utter_v some_o revelation_n unto_o you_o by_o prophesy_v or_o utter_v my_o knowledge_n unto_o you_o by_o doctrine_n so_o distinguish_v prophesy_v from_o doctrine_n as_o great_a than_o it_o because_o prophesy_v proceed_v from_o revelation_n doctrine_n from_o knowledge_n in_o he_o that_o teach_v 13._o i_o have_v yet_o another_o reason_n which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v a_o hard_a knot_n to_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n the_o apostle_n compare_v in_o that_o 14._o chap_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n he_o commend_v both_o as_o desirable_a vers_fw-la 1._o and_o wish_v to_o they_o all_o both_o these_o gift_n vers_fw-la 6._o but_o rather_o prophesy_v as_o comparative_o the_o better_a for_o edify_v the_o church_n et_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la there_o be_v both_o good_a and_o desirable_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o profit_n withal_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 10_o 11._o the_o apostle_n also_o allow_v as_o many_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n in_o
a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n i_o shall_v free_o offer_v my_o judgement_n concern_v this_o text_n to_o be_v consider_v i_o hold_v the_o first_o hint_n from_o cajetan_a upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v not_o say_v every_o one_o of_o you_o can_v speak_v a_o strange_a tongue_n or_o can_v utter_v a_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v â—…_n g._n every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n have_v these_o thing_n for_o his_o good_a and_o benefit_n when_o one_o propehsy_v or_o two_o or_o three_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n have_v that_o pprophecy_n the_o like_a of_o psalm_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o 1_o cor_n 3._o 21._o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o may_v be_v true_o add_v or_o psalm_n or_o tongue_n or_o doctrine_n or_o revelation_n or_o interpretation_n all_o these_o be_v you_o all_o these_o have_v christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o her_o good_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o have_v the_o good_a fruit_n use_n benefit_n at_o least_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v and_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o luke_n 16._o 29_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n ephes_n 1._o 7._o and_o col._n 1._o 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 16._o but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n philip._n 3._o 17._o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n heb_n 13._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 15._o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o thus_o i_o understand_v the_o text_n now_o in_o controversy_n the_o apostle_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o 14._o chap_n persuade_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v use_v not_o so_o as_o the_o man_n may_v be_v most_o admire_v but_o so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v be_v most_o edify_v and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o the_o gift_n as_o the_o profitable_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v he_o conclude_v this_o point_n vers_fw-la 26._o make_v a_o transition_n to_o certain_a canon_n for_o order_n in_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n and_o pprophecy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o these_o gift_n be_v thus_o improve_v to_o edify_v then_o although_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v all_o these_o tongue_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v you_o for_o your_o good_a and_o edification_n 4._o but_o if_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o sense_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o they_o yet_o in_o this_o text_n here_o they_o can_v no_o more_o extend_v to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o these_o branch_n than_o another_o if_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o do_v prophesy_v than_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o â—…ift_n of_o compose_v psalm_n and_o so_o the_o same_o precedent_n shall_v bring_v in_o strange_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o prophesy_v of_o which_o more_o before_o beside_o that_o of_o compose_v psalm_n i_o shall_v hardly_o believe_v that_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o will_v say_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o they_o will_v restrict_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o reference_n to_o tongue_n they_o must_v allow_v we_o to_o make_v the_o same_o restruction_n in_o reference_n to_o prophesy_v but_o if_o they_o will_v say_v at_o large_a that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o pprophecy_n than_o they_o be_v loser_n another_o way_n by_o yield_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o that_o very_a place_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v their_o prophesy_a to_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a 5._o whereas_o the_o objection_n say_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o do_v prophesy_v this_o addition_n of_o most_o of_o they_o be_v fictious_a and_o fallacious_a to_o hide_v weakness_n for_o the_o text_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o say_v every_o one_o of_o you_o themselves_o dare_v not_o understand_v every_o one_o of_o you_o universal_o but_o in_o a_o restricted_a sense_n for_o then_o prophet_n and_o brethren_n shall_v be_v acciprocall_a and_o convertible_a name_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o equivalent_a upon_o the_o matter_n to_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o brethren_n 6._o wherefore_o every_o one_o of_o you_o vers_n 26._o if_o extend_v to_o prophesy_a can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o every_o one_o of_o you_o prophet_n even_o as_o isa_n 1._o 23._o every_o one_o i_o e._n every_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n heb_n 2._o 9_o jesus_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n i._n e._n for_o every_o man_n who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o or_o choose_v to_o be_v redeem_v 1_o cor_n 12._o 7._o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n i._n e._n that_o be_v to_o every_o gift_a man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o profit_v withal_o ephes._n 5._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o husband_n isa_n 9_o 17._o every_o one_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v every_o wicked_a person_n who_o come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o luke_o 13._o 15._o do_v not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o on_o the_o sabbah_n lose_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n that_o be_v each_o of_o you_o who_o have_v a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n many_o other_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v from_o scripture_n 7._o bullinger_n note_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o 1_o cor_n 14._o 26._o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n another_o a_o doctrine_n another_o a_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n beza_n give_v we_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o refer_v we_o to_o 1_o cor_n 1._o 12._o which_o be_v a_o notable_a clear_n of_o this_o text_n for_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o use_v every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o say_v all_o this_o but_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o say_v i_o be_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n the_o syriak_n confirm_v the_o same_o sense_n for_o 1_o cor_n 14._o 26._o he_o render_v thus_o whosoever_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n let_v he_o say_v on_o and_o he_o who_o have_v a_o doctrine_n and_o he_o who_o have_v a_o revelation_n and_o he_o who_o have_v a_o tongue_n and_o he_o who_o have_v a_o interpretation_n so_o the_o arabik_a version_n which_o junius_n on_o his_o marginal_a annotation_n upon_o it_o here_o commend_v run_v thus_o if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o psalm_n to_o say_v and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o doctrine_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o revelation_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o tongue_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v object_n 3._o these_o gift_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o prophet_n 1_o cor_n 14._o 3._o 26._o be_v such_o as_o man_n ordinary_o may_v and_o do_v attain_v by_o industry_n and_o study_n answ._n 1._o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v clear_o prove_v and_o that_o weary_a text_n vers_fw-la 26._o prove_v it_o the_o more_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o a_o text_n which_o mention_v revelation_n tongue_n shall_v be_v cite_v for_o ordinary_a study_n and_o industry_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o vers_fw-la 3._o he_o that_o propehsy_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n what_o then_o do_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n a_o apostle_n a_o evangelist_n speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_v no_o man_n dare_v deny_v but_o they_o do_v yet_o this_o can_v prove_v that_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a minister_n the_o edification_n and_o fruit_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o
ordinary_a object_n 7._o but_o that_o text_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n be_v apply_v by_o many_o presbyterial_a writer_n for_o the_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o class_n and_o synod_n which_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n of_o these_o prophet_n if_o these_o prophet_n be_v extraordinary_a answ._n this_o make_v the_o argument_n nothing_o the_o weak_a but_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a for_o if_o prophet_n who_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n â—…nd_v censure_n of_o other_o prophet_n and_o if_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n give_v a_o account_n before_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o much_o oppose_v by_o some_o at_o antioh_n act_v 15._o and_o if_o peter_n be_v accuse_v for_o go_v in_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v put_v to_o make_v his_o defence_n to_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n act_v 11._o then_o à _fw-fr fortiori_fw-la it_o do_v much_o more_o become_v ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o general_o as_o in_o civil_a justice_n it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o equal_a rule_n that_o a_o man_n be_v judge_v per_fw-la pares_fw-la so_o proportionable_o in_o church_n censure_n it_o will_v hold_v among_o church_n officer_n or_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v per_fw-la pares_fw-la a_o apostle_n by_o the_o apostle_n a_o prophet_n by_o the_o prophet_n a_o elder_a by_o the_o elder_n object_n 8._o judas_n and_o stlas_n be_v call_v prophet_n act_n 15._o 32._o and_o they_o exhort_v the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v out_o of_o office_n for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o say_v to_o be_v chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n vers_fw-la 22._o answ_n 1._o this_o precedent_n will_v carry_v the_o prophesy_a brethren_n very_o high_a for_o silas_n be_v reckon_v by_o divine_n to_o have_v be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o his_o travel_v through_o so_o many_o place_n with_o paul_n for_o spread_v the_o gospel_n act_v 16._o 17._o act_n 17._o 4_o 10._o 14_o 15._o act._n 18._o 5._o other_o think_v he_o have_v a_o ministerial_a charge_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o former_a opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v better_o ground_v 2._o the_o word_n brethren_n and_o brother_n do_v not_o ever_o note_v such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v diverse_a time_n use_v and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o here_o of_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o fix_v as_o elder_n nor_o so_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n as_o apostle_n but_o have_v speciâ—…l_a and_o extraordinary_a employment_n or_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n as_o 2_o cor_n 8._o 18._o 22_o 23_o 1_o cor_fw-la 16._o 12._o 2_o cor_n 1._o 1._o heb_n 13._o 23._o 1_o cor_n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet_n 5._o 12._o ephes_n 6._o 21._o col_fw-fr 4._o 7._o philem_fw-la 1._o 20._o from_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n labourer_n in_o their_o extraordinary_a administration_n be_v often_o call_v brethren_n and_o among_o these_o brethren_n judas_n and_o silas_n be_v chief_a man_n either_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o gift_n or_o more_o abundant_a labour_n and_o now_o in_o the_o close_a my_o advice_n and_o exhortationis_fw-la unto_o such_o brethren_n as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v or_o prophesy_v neither_o be_v nor_o intend_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o will_v yet_o take_v they_o to_o serious_a second_o thought_n of_o this_o business_n and_o see_v that_o prophesy_v which_o they_o take_v for_o their_o precedent_n have_v be_v so_o clear_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a see_v also_o christ_n have_v appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o public_a teach_n edify_v the_o church_n and_o perfect_v the_o saint_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o 12._o which_o ordinance_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n those_o brethren_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o improve_v their_o gift_n in_o another_o way_n by_o write_v and_o by_o occasional_a exhort_v admonish_a instruct_v reprove_v comfort_v other_o in_o that_o fraternal_a manner_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o christian_n out_o of_o office_n if_o they_o desire_v any_o other_o work_n in_o the_o church_n let_v they_o desire_v the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o trial_n in_o order_n thereunto_o for_o as_o greg_n nazianzen_n say_v orat_fw-la 7._o christ_n have_v appoint_v this_o order_n in_o his_o church_n that_o the_o flock_n may_v be_v one_o thing_n pastor_n another_o thing_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a business_n to_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o harmless_a to_o learn_v why_o make_v thou_o thyself_o a_o pastor_n when_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o flock_n chap._n vi_o whether_o any_o other_o but_o a_o minister_n lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o socinian_o and_o the_o erastian_n crutch-maker_n before_o mention_v so_o plead_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a and_o free_a to_o gift_a person_n not_o ordain_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n whether_o they_o extend_v this_o to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n i_o know_v not_o peradventure_o they_o will_v borrow_v from_o the_o pagan_n those_o she_o priest_n who_o gellius_n out_o of_o cicero_n call_v antistitas_n not_o antistites_fw-la or_o happy_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o old_a pepuzian_n that_o woman_n may_v both_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o if_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o be_v forbid_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o although_o some_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o restrict_n that_o prohibition_n to_o marry_a woman_n whereof_o they_o think_v they_o have_v some_o colour_n from_o the_o context_n that_o yet_o they_o may_v both_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a place_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o one_o that_o preach_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_a gift_n and_o ability_n how_o can_v they_o avoid_v to_o allow_v gift_a woman_n as_o well_o as_o gift_a man_n to_o perform_v these_o holy_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v just_o hold_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o order_v in_o the_o directory_n of_o worship_n agree_v upon_o by_o both_o kingdom_n and_o mention_v also_o in_o the_o late_a confession_n of_o faith_n chap_n 27._o that_o neither_o baptism_n nor_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v dispense_v by_o any_o but_o by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n lawful_o ordain_v nay_o say_v the_o sound_a protestant_a writer_n not_o upon_o pretence_n of_o whatsoever_o necessity_n be_v it_o among_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n or_o to_o child_n die_v or_o the_o like_a the_o argument_n i_o lean_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v and_o no_o other_o to_o be_v the_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor_n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n moreover_o it_o be_v require_v of_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o apply_v to_o himself_o and_o apollo_n vers_fw-la 6._o where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o apollo_n be_v neither_o a_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n but_o a_o powerful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o sosthenes_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o text_n new_o cite_v with_o 1_o cor_n 1._o 1._o but_o he_o also_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o every_o lawful_a bishop_n or_o ordinary_a minister_n tit._n 1._o 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n and_o this_o steward_n be_v ordain_v vers_fw-la 5._o so_o luke_n 12._o 42._o who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n shall_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n will_n that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o household_n who_o be_v faithful_a wise_a and_o discreet_a may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o steward_n office_n to_o dispense_v meat_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o there_o be_v a_o steward_n constitute_v and_o appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v steward_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o those_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 43._o 46._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a steward_n than_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o minister_n lawful_o
vocation_n may_v be_v call_v extraordinary_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n ordinary_a this_o question_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o perplex_v and_o thorny_a yet_o i_o be_o lead_v upon_o it_o both_o by_o the_o contraversy_n of_o the_o time_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o mission_n and_o ordination_n unto_o all_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o likewise_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o some_o man_n of_o learning_n that_o there_o be_v still_o or_o may_v be_v evangelist_n in_o the_o church_n calvin_n hold_v indeed_o that_o in_o that_o age_n of_o he_o god_n raise_v up_o evangelist_n to_o rescue_v the_o church_n from_o popery_n instit_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o §_o 4._o and_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n lib._n 5._o sect_n 78._o tell_v we_o out_o of_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap_n 34._o that_o in_o trajan's_n day_n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o scholar_n who_o be_v then_o alive_a sell_v their_o possession_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o travel_v undertake_v the_o labour_n of_o evangelist_n that_o be_v they_o painful_o preach_v christ_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o never_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n concern_v prophet_n i_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o justine_n martyr_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryph_n jud._n that_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v still_o some_o in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o such_o there_o have_v be_v also_o in_o other_o place_n and_o at_o other_o time_n of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a instance_n give_v i_o shall_v here_o speak_v somewhat_o first_o of_o the_o work_n of_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n their_o work_n and_o administration_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v partly_o ordinary_a partly_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a because_o the_o high_a degree_n eph._n 4._o 11._o be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o low_a not_o contrariwise_o a_o pastor_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o teacher_n a_o evangelist_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n a_o prophet_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n a_o apostle_n the_o work_n of_o all_o those_o which_o i_o have_v also_o before_o touch_v follow_v chrysostome_n and_o mr._n bayne_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n edify_v the_o church_n by_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o eph._n 4._o 11._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o 5._o from_o which_o scripture_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o some_o have_v collect_v that_o evangelist_n have_v a_o fix_a charge_n in_o some_o cerâ—…aine_a church_n which_o they_o attend_v and_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n all_o be_v often_o and_o all_o be_v long_a as_o other_o press_a and_o public_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n can_v permit_v see_v zeperus_fw-la de_fw-la polit_fw-la eccl_n lib_n 2._o cap_n 1._o art_n probl_a theol_n loc_n 62._o i_o say_v again_o the_o work_n of_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o the_o distinguish_n or_o characteristical_a property_n of_o a_o prophet_n i._n e._n the_o outmost_a he_o can_v do_v which_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n can_v not_o do_v nor_o any_o other_o but_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o open_n of_o great_a secret_n or_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o the_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o very_a name_n intimate_v so_o much_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o foretell_v according_a to_o which_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n all_o these_o be_v call_v prophet_n of_o old_a who_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o magician_n astrologian_n prognosticator_n nativity_n or_o figure-caster_n etc._n etc._n see_v olivarius_n de_fw-fr prophetia_fw-la pag_n 9_o 10._o the_o priest_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o oracle_n be_v also_o call_v prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n tit_n 1._o 12._o call_v epimenides_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o cretan_n qui_fw-la quasi_fw-la praesenserit_fw-la futura_fw-la say_v erasmus_n as_o likewise_o say_v he_o because_o that_o book_n of_o epimenides_n out_o of_o which_o that_o verse_n be_v cite_v have_v its_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr oraculis_fw-la but_o in_o the_o church_n notion_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o father_n take_v from_o scripture_n prophecy_n be_v a_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o a_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o be_v the_o distinguish_a work_n and_o characteristical_a property_n of_o a_o evangelist_n i._n e._n that_o which_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n may_v not_o do_v and_o which_o none_o else_o can_v do_v but_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o prophet_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v to_o this_o more_o clear_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o word_n evangelist_n be_v not_o here_o take_v in_o that_o restricted_a vulgar_a sense_n for_o a_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v gospel_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o four_o evangelist_n and_o two_o of_o they_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o the_o word_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o philip_n and_o timothy_n be_v evangelist_n act._n 21._o 8._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o and_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v evangelist_n to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n i_o e._n that_o which_o none_o but_o a_o evangelist_n as_o a_o evangelist_n or_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o evangelist_n can_v do_v i_o conceive_v to_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o lay_v foundation_n of_o church_n and_o to_o preach_v christ_n to_o a_o unbelieve_a people_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o gospel_n or_o at_o lest_o who_o have_v not_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o so_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n and_o baptize_v they_o before_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n come_v unto_o they_o act._n 8._o 5._o 12._o and_o if_o the_o 70_o disciple_n luk_n 10_o be_v evangelist_n as_o many_o think_v and_o calvin_n instit_n lib_n 4._o cap_n 3._o 4._o think_v it_o probable_a their_o proper_a work_n as_o evangelist_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o city_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o their_o second_o work_n be_v a_o travel_v and_o negotiate_v as_o messenger_n and_o agent_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o special_a emergency_n which_o be_v oft_o time_n between_o one_o church_n and_o another_o and_o so_o distinct_a from_o the_o first_o which_o be_v a_o travel_v among_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o without_o of_o this_o second_o there_o be_v diverse_a example_n in_o scripture_n as_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o phil_n 2._o 19_o 25._o 2_o tim_n 4._o 9_o tit_n 3_o 12_o act_n 15_o 22_o 25._o in_o this_o last_o example_n although_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o silas_n be_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v a_o ordinary_a ministerial_a function_n there_o yet_o the_o best_a writer_n do_v common_o reckon_v silas_n among_o the_o evangelist_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n act._n 15._o 32._o so_o also_o a_o evangelist_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o travel_v through_o many_o place_n in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sometime_o with_o paul_n as_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o helper_n act_n 16_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 17._o 4._o 10._o sometime_o with_o timothy_n act_n 17._o 14._o 15._o &_o 18_o 15._o now_o when_o i_o call_v these_o work_n and_o administration_n of_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n extraordinary_a my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o and_o every_o way_n extraordinary_a even_o as_o apostleship_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v never_o be_v or_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n with_o such_o gift_n and_o for_o such_o administration_n as_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n i._n e_o the_o fore_n tell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o travel_v among_o unbeliever_n to_o convert_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o between_o one_o church_n and_o another_o upon_o extraordinary_a errand_n but_o i_o call_v the_o work_n of_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n extraordinary_a in_o calvin_n sense_n express_v by_o he_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v i._n e._n it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a like_o that_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o have_v place_n constant_o in_o the_o best_a constitute_v and_o settle_v church_n
of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v not_o only_a no_o heretic_n but_o resist_v and_o oppose_v heresy_n as_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 8._o 31._o they_o who_o be_v christ_n discple_n indeed_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n they_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o word_n be_v not_o his_o disciple_n indeed_o 1_o joh_n 2._o 24._o with_o â—…_n epist._n of_o john_n vers_fw-la 9_o they_o who_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o like_a in_o divers_a other_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v heresy_n even_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o make_v more_o manifest_a who_o be_v approve_v who_o not_o then_o let_v no_o thought_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n towards_o the_o accuse_v of_o divine_a providence_n in_o this_o particular_a justin_n martyr_n quaest_n &_o respon_n ad_fw-la orthod_n quaest_n 1._o answer_v this_o doubt_n if_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o idolatry_n superstitious_a and_o false_a religion_n of_o heathen_n and_o have_v also_o abolish_v the_o jewish_a worship_n why_o have_v he_o suffer_v heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n he_o give_v this_o solution_n that_o although_o heresy_n come_v into_o the_o church_n through_o man_n negligence_n and_o flothfulnesse_n for_o while_o man_n sleep_v the_o enemy_n sow_v the_o â—…ares_n among_o the_o wheat_n mat_n 13._o 25_o yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v no_o way_n slothful_a in_o the_o business_n for_o he_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v that_o heresy_n shall_v come_v and_o have_v give_v plain_a warn_n in_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o same_o he_o add_v that_o the_o sâ—…me_n god_n who_o do_v destroy_v the_o heathenish_a and_o the_o jewiâ—…h_a religion_n will_v also_o destroy_v heresy_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v they_o for_o a_o time_n although_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n what_o god_n intend_v to_o work_v out_o of_o heresy_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o censure_v but_o humble_o and_o reverent_o to_o adore_v god_n most_o wise_a and_o most_o holy_a though_o secret_a and_o unâ—…earchable_a dispensation_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v somewhat_o which_o be_v deadly_a poison_n among_o some_o drug_n which_o a_o skilled_a and_o approve_a physician_n be_v make_v use_n of_o we_o must_v not_o rushly_a censure_n the_o physician_n for_o he_o know_v how_o to_o disabuse_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o poisonable_a and_o to_o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o ingredient_n in_o a_o most_o sovereign_a medicine_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o shop_n of_o a_o curious_a artificer_n or_o iâ—…geneer_n and_o there_o see_v some_o ugly_a and_o ill_o favour_v instrument_n which_o we_o think_v can_v serve_v for_o no_o good_a but_o for_o evil_a yet_o it_o be_v foolish_o do_v to_o censure_v the_o artificer_n who_o know_v to_o make_v a_o excellent_a good_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o much_o more_o foolish_a and_o sinful_a be_v it_o to_o suffer_v thought_n to_o rise_v in_o our_o heart_n against_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n even_o althâ—…ugh_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o work_v out_o of_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v most_o of_o all_o inexcusable_a to_o accuse_v his_o providence_n now_o when_o he_o have_v make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n to_o we_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n he_o will_v make_v manifest_a who_o be_v approve_v who_o not_o wherefore_o say_v chrysoâ—…ome_a de_fw-fr divers_a etc._n etc._n tom_n loc_n ser_n 21._o that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v why_o have_v christ_n permit_v this_o paul_n say_v this_o permission_n shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o be_v approve_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v thou_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a yet_o all_o this_o can_v excuse_v either_o the_o heretic_n or_o sectary_n themselves_o or_o these_o who_o connive_v at_o they_o for_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v in_o genere_fw-la of_o scandal_n be_v true_a in_o specie_fw-la of_o heresy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o heresy_n come_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o come_v i_o add_v and_o woe_n also_o to_o he_o who_o do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o they_o the_o text_n which_o i_o now_o speak_v to_o 1_o cor_n 11._o 17._o have_v not_o reference_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n decree_n or_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v god_n purpose_n to_o permit_v heresy_n and_o to_o over_o rule_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o child_n may_v the_o more_o shine_v forth_o and_o that_o even_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o satan_n and_o heretic_n may_v make_v manifest_a who_o be_v approve_v scilicet_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la potuerint_fw-la depravare_fw-la say_v tertullian_n open_v this_o scripture_n de_fw-fr praescr_n adv_o haer_fw-mi to_o wit_n say_v he_o such_o as_o heresy_n can_v not_o pervert_v and_o deprave_v no_o other_o be_v the_o approve_a one_o but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o object_v 1._o may_v not_o one_o choose_v and_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v be_v draw_v away_o and_o infect_v with_o heresy_n through_o the_o flight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v if_o so_o than_o heresy_n do_v not_o make_v manifest_a who_o be_v approve_v who_o not_o 2_o may_v not_o many_o who_o be_v not_o approve_v of_o god_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o heresy_n yea_o be_v forward_o in_o resist_v and_o oppose_v they_o if_o so_o then_o preservation_n from_o and_o resist_v of_o heresy_n can_v make_v manifest_a that_o one_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n these_o objection_n be_v no_o more_o against_o i_o then_o against_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v a_o regenerate_a person_n may_v be_v tempt_v and_o draw_v over_o to_o heresy_n as_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v and_o draw_v over_o to_o other_o great_a sin_n heresy_n do_v no_o otherwise_o consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o person_n than_o other_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n adultery_n fornication_n drunkenness_n or_o the_o like_a look_v upon_o a_o elect_a and_o justify_v person_n while_o lie_v in_o some_o great_a sin_n for_o instance_n noah_n lot_n david_n peter_n even_o so_o must_v you_o look_v upon_o a_o elect_a and_o justify_v person_n poison_v with_o heresy_n but_o then_o that_o person_n be_v elect_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v can_v be_v suppose_v to_o live_v &_o die_v in_o that_o sinful_a estate_n but_o god_n will_v certain_o heal_v his_o backslide_n and_o rescue_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o repentance_n for_o the_o elect_a can_v be_v deceive_v so_o as_o to_o continue_v and_o die_v in_o a_o heresy_n mat_n 24._o 24._o and_o while_o he_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o gross_a sin_n or_o heresy_n you_o may_v true_o say_v that_o for_o that_o time_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unapprove_v or_o like_o dross_n and_o unrefined_a silver_n in_o which_o since_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o bring_v his_o body_n into_o subjection_n lest_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o old_a english_a translation_n read_v lest_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v reprooved_a which_o be_v too_o soft_a a_o word_n the_o new_a translation_n have_v lest_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o beza_n ne_fw-la ipse_fw-la rejectaneus_fw-la fiam_fw-la in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobat_n beza_n nisi_fw-la rejectanei_fw-la estis_fw-la h._n stephanus_n expones_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minime_fw-la probus_fw-la non_fw-la probandus_fw-la item_n adulterinus_fw-la non_fw-la sincerus_fw-la and_o he_o cite_v aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n even_o a_o elect_a and_o regenerate_a person_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n or_o follower_n of_o hereâ—…e_n while_o such_o be_v certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unapprove_v great_o reprovable_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v away_o to_o the_o furnace_n like_o drossy_a and_o unrefined_a silver_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o in_o that_o estate_n he_o do_v not_o act_v his_o grace_n but_o his_o corruption_n and_o by_o his_o great_a sin_n do_v extreme_o grieve_v and_o dangerous_o quench_v the_o holy_a spirit_n once_o give_v to_o he_o to_o the_o other_o objection_n i_o answer_v first_o although_o the_o
full_a and_o perfect_a discovery_n who_o be_v approve_v who_o not_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o great_a and_o last_o day_n and_o there_o be_v no_o company_n assembly_n nor_o visible_a church_n in_o this_o world_n without_o a_o mixture_n of_o hypocrite_n yet_o sure_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o fulfil_v that_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o church_n can_v have_v of_o her_o member_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v in_o time_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n a_o discovery_n make_v who_o be_v the_o approve_a one_o who_o not_o 2._o we_o must_v remember_v it_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o text_n to_o give_v we_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n between_o these_o who_o be_v approve_v and_o all_o counterfeit_v or_o unapprove_v christian_n but_o between_o these_o who_o be_v approve_v and_o these_o who_o be_v the_o fomenter_n or_o follower_n of_o heresy_n thus_o they_o who_o be_v indeed_o approve_v of_o god_n continue_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o contend_v for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o character_n find_v in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v and_o thus_o far_o say_v augustine_n be_v heretic_n profitable_a to_o the_o church_n for_o by_o their_o mean_n those_o â—…ntueri_fw-la who_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o vindicat_fw-la open_a and_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n whereby_o they_o become_v more_o manifest_a than_o otherwise_o they_o can_v have_v be_v upon_o the_o other_o part_n who_o ever_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v aside_o after_o heresy_n do_v thereby_o infallible_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v unapprove_v whatsoever_o profession_n or_o show_v of_o holine_a â—…e_n they_o have_v whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o white_a mark_n of_o these_o who_o be_v approve_v which_o also_o hold_v true_a as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o most_o certain_o this_o black_a mark_n can_v fail_v upon_o the_o other_o side_n and_o he_o who_o suppose_v any_o person_n who_o be_v of_o a_o heretical_a belief_n and_o faction_n to_o be_v holy_a spiritual_a mortify_v and_o approve_v or_o one_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n do_v but_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o god_n be_v by_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n of_o these_o time_n make_v a_o discovery_n of_o many_o unapproved_a unmortified_a professor_n who_o pretend_v to_o piety_n so_o that_o i_o may_v transfer_v to_o our_o time_n what_o chrysostome_n observe_v of_o his_o own_o lib._n 1_o ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la scandaliâ—…ati_fw-la sunt_fw-la cap._n 19_o how_o many_o be_v there_o clothe_v with_o a_o shadow_n and_o show_v of_o godliness_n how_o many_o who_o have_v a_o counterfeit_n meekness_n how_o many_o who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o great_a one_o and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o have_v be_v in_o this_o time_n when_o so_o many_o fall_n off_o and_o make_v defection_n quick_o manifest_v and_o their_o hypocrisy_n detect_v they_o have_v appear_v what_o they_o be_v not_o what_o they_o feign_v themselves_o and_o most_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o small_a matter_n but_o very_o much_o for_o the_o profit_n and_o edification_n of_o these_o that_o will_v observe_v it_o even_o to_o know_v distinguish_o these_o who_o be_v clothe_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n &_o not_o to_o reckon_v promiscuous_o those_o woolve_n so_o hide_v among_o the_o true_a sheep_n for_o this_o time_n be_v become_v a_o furnace_n discover_v the_o false_a copper_n coin_n melt_v the_o lead_n burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n make_v more_o manifest_a the_o precious_a metal_n this_o also_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n that_o they_o who_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n do_v also_o record_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o est_fw-la when_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n some_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o other_o cheat_v into_o it_o yet_o every_o true_a lover_n and_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v preserve_v pure_a from_o it_o chap._n x._o of_o new_a light_n and_o how_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o split_v either_o upon_o the_o charybdis_n of_o pertinacy_n and_o tenaciousnesse_n or_o upon_o the_o scylla_n of_o levity_n waver_a and_o scepticism_n it_o be_v plead_v by_o some_o who_o pretend_v to_o more_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n than_o other_o that_o to_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o directory_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o appoint_v penalty_n or_o punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v to_o hold_v out_o and_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o new_a light_n that_o as_o the_o state_n and_o church_n have_v discover_v the_o evil_a of_o diverse_a thing_n which_o be_v sometime_o approve_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o there_o may_v be_v afterward_o a_o discovery_n make_v by_o the_o light_n of_o experience_n and_o a_o further_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v manifest_a the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o receive_v as_o true_a and_o the_o evil_a of_o that_o government_n and_o way_n which_o be_v now_o embrace_v as_o good_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o difficulty_n first_o of_o all_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o most_o willing_o yield_v yea_o assert_v as_o a_o necessary_a truth_n that_o as_o our_o knowledge_n at_o its_o best_a in_o this_o world_n be_v imperfect_a for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o seek_v after_o more_o and_o more_o light_n for_o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o second_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o imperfection_n of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o in_o degree_n but_o in_o part_n that_o be_v we_o may_v know_v afterward_o not_o only_o more_o of_o that_o good_a or_o evil_a or_o truth_n or_o error_n of_o which_o we_o know_v somewhat_o before_o but_o we_o may_v happy_o come_v to_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o that_o whereof_o we_o know_v no_o evil_a before_o or_o the_o good_a of_o that_o in_o which_o we_o know_v no_o good_a before_o so_o may_v we_o come_v to_o know_v diverse_a truth_n which_o before_o we_o know_v not_o three_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v not_o only_o this_o imperfection_n but_o oft_o time_n a_o great_a mistake_n misunderstanding_n error_n and_o unsoundnesse_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a person_n or_o church_n so_o that_o godly_a man_n and_o true_a church_n may_v come_v to_o know_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o they_o sometime_o think_v good_a and_o that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o sometime_o they_o think_v true_a or_o contrariwise_o which_o experience_n have_v teach_v and_o may_v teach_v again_o four_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o a_o augustine_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o retractation_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n not_o only_o of_o particular_a christian_n but_o of_o reform_v yea_o reform_a yea_o the_o best_a reform_a churhe_n whensoever_o any_o error_n in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o any_o evil_n in_o their_o government_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v by_o one_o single_a person_n and_o one_o perhaps_o of_o no_o great_a reputation_n for_o part_n or_o learning_n like_a paphnuâ—…ius_n among_o the_o many_o learned_a bishop_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a to_o take_v in_o and_o not_o to_o shut_v out_o further_a light_n to_o embrace_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o be_v discover_v unto_o they_o five_o i_o also_o believe_v that_o towards_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v more_o light_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan_o 12._o 4._o and_o many_o hide_a thing_n in_o scripture_n better_o understand_v when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v home_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o illumination_n more_o abundant_o pour_v forth_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o long_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n sure_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o the_o better_a of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o great_a deceit_n and_o depth_n of_o satan_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o
it_o will_v follow_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o preach_v or_o publish_v these_o error_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o impostor_n or_o deceaver_n for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v never_o serve_v to_o confute_v these_o or_o such_o like_a error_n concern_v the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n concern_v they_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a mr._n ay_o goodwin_n in_o his_o hagiomastix_n sect_n 58._o hold_n that_o he_o who_o will_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o pernicious_a nor_o punishable_a as_o that_o man_n who_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n and_o one_o of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o say_v he_o the_o sin_n mention_v adultery_n theft_n etc._n etc._n be_v clear_o and_o at_o first_o sight_n against_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o law_n or_o principle_n in_o nature_n i_o desire_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v here_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n burroughes_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n novemb_v 26._o 1645._o for_o connivance_n at_o blasphemy_n or_o damnable_a heresy_n god_n forbid_v any_o shall_v open_v his_o mouth_n these_o who_o be_v guilty_a herein_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o aâ—…e_v guilty_a against_o supernatural_a light_n be_v to_o be_v refrain_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n that_o they_o infect_v not_o other_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o accept_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o so_o much_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o why_o no_o other_o heretic_n or_o blasphemer_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v guilty_a against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o find_v no_o reason_n bring_v for_o it_o and_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o who_o look_v so_o much_o forward_o to_o new_a light_n shall_v herein_o fall_v so_o far_o backwark_n as_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o those_o who_o decline_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o matter_n of_o church_n government_n subordination_n appeal_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v notwithstanding_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v much_o more_o sublime_a appeal_v to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o oedipus_n here_o 2._o that_o in_o controversy_n or_o question_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o from_o the_o new_a hence_o be_v these_o exclamation_n against_o old_a testament_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v indeed_o beseem_v the_o manichee_n who_o deny_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o reform_a church_n among_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o new_a it_o be_v most_o strange_a our_o orthodox_n protestant_n writer_n condemn_v as_o well_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o reject_v and_o sâ—…orne_v at_o argument_n bring_v against_o they_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o manichee_n who_o do_v repudiat_fw-la the_o old_a testament_n as_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o evil_a god_n see_v p_o martyr_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o art_n proble_v theol_n loc_n 56._o by_o this_o principle_n they_o shall_v not_o hold_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o a_o man_n marry_v his_o father_n brother_n wife_n this_o not_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o old_a some_o indeed_o of_o this_o time_n have_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o we_o to_o marry_v within_o these_o degree_n which_o be_v forbid_v lev_n 18._o see_v mr._n edward_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o gangraena_fw-la pag_n 3_o these_o hold_n it_o be_v only_o forbid_v to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o such_o as_o be_v within_o these_o degree_n not_o be_v marry_v as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o any_o be_v they_o never_o so_o far_o without_o these_o degree_n by_o the_o same_o principle_n which_o reject_v old_a testament_n proof_n they_o must_v deny_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o marry_v with_o their_o parent_n consent_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o foul_a error_n of_o some_o sectary_n now_o adays_o that_o though_o consent_v of_o parent_n unto_o child_n marriage_n be_v command_v under_o the_o law_n to_o they_o that_o live_v then_o yet_o because_o that_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n it_o be_v now_o lawful_a to_o marry_v without_o their_o consent_n because_o we_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o same_o three_o part_n of_o gangraena_fw-la pag_n 14._o by_o the_o same_o principle_n they_o must_v deny_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v it_o never_o so_o just_a and_o necessary_a may_v be_v impose_v by_o authority_n or_o that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o put_v to_o death_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o incestuous_a person_n a_o adulterer_n a_o witch_n or_o the_o like_a the_o scripturall_a warrant_n which_o make_v these_o crime_n capital_a be_v in_o the_o old_a not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v not_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim_n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o the_o lawful_a example_n and_o laâ—…dable_a precedent_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o in_o spiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n be_v not_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n justification_n by_o faith_n rome_n 4._o do_v not_o christ_n himself_o defend_v his_o disciple_n there_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n eat_v the_o show_n bread_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n kill_v of_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n matth_n 12._o yea_o those_o that_o most_o cry_v out_o against_o proof_n from_o example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v as_o ready_a as_o other_o to_o borrow_v proof_n from_o thence_o when_o they_o think_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n thereby_o which_o aretius_n probl_a theol_n loc_n 56._o instance_v in_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v proof_n from_o example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o justify_v the_o bower_n bloody_a war_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelit_v rise_v against_o pharaoh_n 3._o that_o if_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n make_v a_o breach_n of_o peace_n disturb_v the_o state_n or_o do_v evil_a against_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o civil_a thing_n than_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v and_o suppress_v they_o but_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n who_o be_v otherwise_o peaceable_a in_o the_o state_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n aught_o to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o forbear_v this_o be_v their_o kodesh_n hakkodashim_n their_o holy_a of_o holies_n indeed_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o compassionate_a samaritan_n pag_n 10_o john_n the_o baptist_n pag_n 57_o the_o bloody_a tenent_n chap_n 52._o m._n saint_n to_o a._n s._n pag_n 53._o 54._o the_o ancient_a bound_n chap_n 1._o see_v now_o how_o far_o this_o principle_n will_v reach_v a_o man_n may_v deny_v and_o cry_v down_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sacrament_n ordinance_n all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n all_o religious_a worship_n one_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o plead_v no_o church_n no_o minister_n no_o ordinance_n yea_o to_o blaspheme_v jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o to_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o be_v no_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o mr._n williams_n himself_o in_o his_o bloody_a tenent_n chap._n 6._o where_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o clear_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o ephesus_n nâ—…w_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o god_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o ephesus_n yea_o though_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n shall_v be_v alter_v yet_o if_o man_n be_v true_a and_o honest_o ingenuous_a to_o city_n covenant_n combination_n and_o principle_n all_o this_o may_v be_v without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n or_o infringement_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n so_o that_o by_o their_o principle_n if_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v turn_v peaceable_o to_o mahumetanisme_n or_o paganism_n the_o parliament_n ought_v
can_v answer_v either_o to_o god_n or_o the_o act_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o national_a church_n i_o trust_v all_o faithful_a and_o conscientious_a minister_n have_v labour_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a in_o such_o thing_n yea_o the_o general_n assembly_n have_v ordain_v that_o know_v complier_n with_o the_o rebel_n and_o such_o as_o do_v procure_v protection_n from_o the_o enemy_n or_o keep_v correspondence_n and_o intelligence_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lords-supper_n till_o they_o manifest_v their_o repentance_n before_o the_o congregation_n now_o if_o any_o after_o sign_n and_o declaration_n of_o repentance_n have_v turn_v again_o to_o their_o old_a way_n of_o malignancy_n their_o iniquity_n be_v upon_o themselves_o not_o upon_o we_o 2._o man_n be_v no_o otherwise_o draw_v or_o force_v into_o the_o covenant_n then_o into_o other_o necessary_a duty_n nay_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o force_v or_o compel_v be_v man_n force_v to_o spare_v their_o neighbour_n life_n because_o murder_n be_v severe_o punish_v or_o be_v man_n compel_v to_o be_v loyal_a because_o traitor_n be_v examplary_o punish_v there_o may_v and_o must_v be_v a_o willingness_n and_o freeness_n in_o the_o do_n of_o the_o contrary_a duty_n although_o great_a sin_n must_v not_o go_v away_o unpunished_a man_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o virtue_n because_o vice_n be_v punish_v else_o virtue_n be_v not_o virtue_n those_o that_o refuse_v the_o covenant_n reproach_n it_o or_o rail_v against_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o deal_v with_o according_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n be_v know_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v 3._o these_o two_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o to_o censure_v the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o withal_o to_o censure_v wickedness_n in_o the_o person_n that_o have_v take_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n if_o any_o israelite_n will_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 13._o but_o withal_o if_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n a_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o also_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o general_n assembly_n of_o this_o church_n have_v appoint_v that_o such_o as_o after_o admonition_n continue_v in_o a_o usual_a neglect_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o family_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lords-supper_n till_o they_o â—…mend_v yet_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o make_v family_n worship_n a_o cloak_n to_o his_o swear_n drunkenness_n adultery_n or_o the_o like_a must_v these_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v uncensured_a because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n god_n forbid_v it_o be_v just_a so_o here_o refuser_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o railer_n against_o it_o be_v just_o censure_v but_o withal_o if_o wickedness_n and_o malignancie_n be_v find_v in_o any_o that_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n their_o offence_n and_o censure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extenuate_v but_o to_o be_v aggravate_v i_o have_v be_v but_o very_o short_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o question_n if_o new_a objection_n come_v to_o my_o ear_n have_v not_o draw_v i_o forth_o to_o this_o length_n and_o now_o i_o find_v one_o objection_n more_o some_o say_v the_o argument_n before_o bring_v from_o scripture_n prove_v not_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o confederacy_n and_o association_n with_o idolater_n heretic_n or_o profane_a person_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n but_o only_o with_o those_o of_o another_o kingdom_n answ._n 1._o then_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o those_o that_o make_v the_o objection_n it_o be_v at_o lest_o unlawful_a to_o associate_v ourselves_o with_o any_o of_o another_o kingdom_n who_o be_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o wicked_a life_n 2._o if_o familiar_a fellowship_n even_o with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v unlawful_a then_o be_v a_o military_a association_n with_o they_o unlawful_a for_o it_o can_v be_v without_o consult_v confer_v converse_v frequent_o together_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a abuse_n and_o mock_v of_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o the_o ungodly_a of_o another_o kingdom_n but_o not_o with_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v with_o the_o ungodly_a of_o another_o kingdom_n but_o not_o with_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o open_v a_o wide_a gate_n upon_o the_o one_o hand_n while_o we_o seem_v to_o shut_v a_o narrow_a gate_n upon_o the_o other_o hand_n 3._o be_v not_o those_o military_a association_n 2_o chron_n 19_o 2._o and_o 25._o 7_o 8._o condemn_v upon_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o associate_n be_v ungodly_a hater_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o now_o then_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o reason_n hold_v equal_o against_o association_n with_o any_o of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v they_o be_v ungodly_a hater_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o 4._o god_n will_v have_v the_o camp_n of_o israel_n altogether_o holy_a and_o clean_a deut._n 23._o 9_o to_o 14_o clean_a from_o who_o not_o so_o much_o from_o wicked_a heathen_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o fear_n of_o that_o as_o from_o wicked_a israelite_n 5._o say_v not_o david_n i_o will_v early_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n psal._n 101._o 8._o and_o depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal._n 6._o 9_o how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v make_v any_o of_o they_o his_o associate_n and_o helper_n in_o war_n amandus_n polanus_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o ezek_n 16_o 26_o 27_o 28._o qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scortationem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la vel_fw-la falsam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o confederationes_fw-la cum_fw-la impiis_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hereticus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ingratus_fw-la adversus_fw-la matrem_fw-la eccelesiam_fw-la alioquiâ—…_n etiam_fw-la ezekiel_n cum_fw-la jeremiâ_fw-la aliisque_fw-la prophetis_fw-la fuisset_fw-la hereticus_fw-la aut_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la aut_fw-la ingratus_fw-la chap._n xv._n of_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n worship_n of_o god_n and_o church_n government_n the_o word_n uniformity_n be_v become_v all_o be_v odious_a to_o divers_a who_o plead_v for_o liberty_n and_o toleration_n as_o the_o word_n conformity_n be_v in_o the_o prelate_n time_n hence_o proceed_v mr_n delles_n book_n against_o uniformity_n and_o mr_n burtons_n book_n entitle_v conformity_n deformity_n i_o confess_v my_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o uniformity_n have_v not_o make_v i_o any_o whit_n to_o depart_v from_o my_o former_a principle_n against_o the_o prelatical_a conformity_n or_o the_o astrict_a of_o man_n conscience_n at_o least_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o observation_n to_o certain_a rite_n whether_o unlawful_a or_o indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n under_o pain_n of_o censure_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o justify_v as_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o laudable_a what_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n oblige_v we_o unto_o namely_o to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n one_o directory_n of_o worship_n one_o form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o catechism_n it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o good_a thing_n yea_o the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v dangerous_o abuse_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n especial_o when_o the_o time_n be_v general_o corrupt_v luther_n have_v reason_n in_o his_o time_n and_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v then_o to_o decline_v a_o general_a synod_n of_o protestant_n for_o unity_n in_o ceremony_n which_o some_o move_v for_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v settle_v he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o synod_n and_o counsel_n be_v almost_o all_o be_v much_o suspect_v with_o he_o as_o the_o name_n of_o free_a will_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n free_o and_o voluntary_o to_o comply_v and_o conform_v in_o external_a rite_n by_o follow_v the_o best_a example_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o or_o snare_n prepare_v for_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a see_v melchior_n adamus_n in_o vit_fw-mi lutheri_fw-la pag_n 128_o 129._o but_o if_o luther_n have_v find_v all_o be_v good_a opportunity_n and_o all_o be_v much_o possibility_n of_o attain_v a_o right_a uniformity_n in_o church_n government_n and_o worship_n as_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o in_o this_o age_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o have_v be_v more_o zealous_a
for_o it_o than_o any_o of_o we_o now_o be_v or_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o calvin_n stead_n i_o make_v no_o question_n he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o business_n as_o calvin_n do_v so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o impute_v it_o rather_o to_o their_o time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o they_o live_v then_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o spirit_n that_o luther_n zeal_n be_v whole_o spend_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n calvin_n zeal_n do_v also_o extendit_fw-la self_n to_o discipline_n about_o which_o luther_n be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v any_o business_n at_o all_o but_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o true_o tender_a conscience_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fear_v we_o be_v lead_v they_o back_o again_o to_o egypt_n i_o desire_v that_o these_o particular_a difference_n between_o the_o prelatical_a conformity_n and_o the_o presbyterial_a uniformity_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v well_o observe_v first_o they_o do_v after_o the_o heathenish_a and_o popish_a manner_n affectat_fw-la ceremony_n and_o a_o pompous_a external_a splendour_n and_o spectability_n and_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o observation_n monacho_fw-la we_o desire_v to_o retain_v only_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n and_o we_o conceive_v the_o few_o ceremony_n the_o better_a know_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n be_v thereby_o inveagle_v and_o distract_v from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a duty_n 2._o much_o of_o the_o prelatical_a conformity_n consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o &_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n show_v we_o the_o like_a in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o uniformity_n then_o let_v that_o thing_n never_o more_o be_v hear_v of_o uniformity_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v unlawful_a be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n 3_o they_o conform_v to_o the_o papist_n we_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n which_o differ_v all_o be_v much_o frâ—…m_n their_o way_n as_o she_o that_o be_v dress_v like_o other_o honest_a woman_n dister_v from_o she_o that_o be_v dress_v like_o a_o whore_n 4._o the_o prelatical_a conformity_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v up_o of_o sacred_a ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v gross_o and_o notorious_o abuse_v either_o to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o necessary_a use_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v continue_v but_o abolish_v as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v by_o hezekiah_n but_o in_o our_o uniformity_n now_o except_v against_o i_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a no_o man_n can_v give_v instance_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o a_o sacred_a religious_a rite_n or_o thing_n which_o have_v neither_o from_o scripture_n nor_o nature_n any_o necessary_a use_n and_o have_v be_v notorious_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v i_o shall_v confess_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v 5._o they_o impose_v upon_o other_o and_o practise_v themselves_o ceremony_n acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mere_o indifferent_a but_o look_v upon_o by_o many_o thousand_o of_o godly_a people_n as_o unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o their_o brethren_n our_o principle_n be_v that_o thing_n indifferent_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v with_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o godly_a 6._o their_o way_n be_v destructive_a to_o true_a christian_a liberty_n both_o of_o conscience_n and_o practice_n compel_v the_o practice_n and_o conscience_n itself_o by_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la be_v the_o great_a argument_n with_o they_o to_o satisfy_v conscience_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la we_o say_v that_o no_o canon_n nor_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n nisi_fw-la per_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la i.e._n except_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o by_o consequence_n and_o by_o the_o general_n rule_v thereof_o and_o that_o canon_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a bind_v not_o extra_fw-la casum_fw-la scandali_fw-la &_o contemptus_fw-la i_fw-it e._n when_o they_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o give_v scandal_n or_o show_v any_o contempt_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n 7._o the_o prelatical_a ordinance_n be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col_n 2_o 22._o compare_v mat_n 15._o 9_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n where_o doctrine_n may_v fit_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o significant_a mysterious_a ceremony_n such_o as_o be_v the_o pharisaical_a wash_n of_o hand_n cup_n table_n etc._n etc._n to_o teach_v and_o signify_v holiness_n all_o sacred_a significant_a ceremony_n of_o man_n devyse_v we_o condemn_v as_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v forbid_v no_o less_o than_o a_o diminution_n from_o it_o let_v many_o of_o those_o who_o object_n against_o our_o uniformity_n examine_v whether_o their_o own_o way_n have_v not_o somewhat_o in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o sacred_a significant_a ceremony_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o without_o the_o word_n for_o instance_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a in_o these_o day_n when_o the_o miracle_n be_v cease_v the_o church_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n for_o our_o part_n except_o it_o be_v a_o circumstance_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o ought_v to_o appear_v in_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o action_n whether_o civil_a or_o sacred_a we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o determine_v or_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o even_o of_o these_o circumstance_n we_o say_v that_o although_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a and_o so_o various_a that_o all_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n can_v not_o be_v particular_o determine_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o order_v they_o so_o and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o order_v they_o otherwise_o then_o as_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n now_o set_v aside_o the_o circumstantial_o there_o be_v not_o any_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o uniformity_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o either_o express_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v from_o it_o and_o so_o no_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n other_o difference_n i_o may_v add_v but_o these_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o prelatical_a conformity_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a uniformity_n be_v no_o less_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o than_o darkness_n and_o light_n black_a and_o white_a bitter_a and_o sweet_a bad_a and_o good_a and_o now_o have_v thus_o clear_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o notion_n of_o uniformity_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o another_o thing_n from_o that_o which_o its_o opposer_n apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o argue_v for_o it_o may_v be_v the_o short_a and_o easy_a m_o â—_o dell_n in_o his_o discourse_n against_o uniformity_n argue_v against_o it_o both_o from_o nature_n and_o from_o scripture_n i_o confess_v if_o one_o will_n transire_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o genus_fw-la as_o he_o do_v its_o easy_a to_o find_v a_o disconformity_n between_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o either_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n record_v in_o scripture_n but_o if_o one_o will_v look_v after_o uniformity_n in_o uno_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o uniformity_n we_o plead_v for_o than_o both_o nature_n &_o scripture_n give_v we_o precedent_n not_o against_o uniformity_n but_o for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n that_o motus_fw-la coely_o semper_fw-la uniformis_fw-la velocitate_fw-la the_o heaven_n do_v not_o move_v sometime_o more_o slow_o sometime_o more_o swift_o but_o ever_o uniform_o god_n himself_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o pleyade_n of_o the_o band_n of_o orion_n of_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o mazaroth_n in_o his_o season_n and_o of_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n which_o all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v alter_v nor_o put_v out_o of_o course_n job_n 38_o 31_o 32_o 33._o of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o free_a place_n &_o within_o the_o door_n and_o bar_n which_o it_o can_v pass_v vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o general_o all_o the_o great_a work_n which_o god_n do_v there_o discourse_n of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n be_v uniform_a to_o itself_o so_o likewise_o
of_o the_o manna_n or_o drink_v of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n so_o must_v we_o be_v baptize_v before_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n 8._o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o cloud_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v and_o he_o swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n so_o of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o baptize_v many_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a respect_n the_o apostle_n compare_v paralel_v and_o equal_v their_o sacramental_a privilege_n of_o baptism_n with_o we_o and_o as_o p._n martyr_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o give_v instance_n in_o their_o circumcision_n but_o in_o their_o baptism_n that_o his_o parallel_n and_o comparison_n with_o our_o baptism_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a now_o therefore_o if_o this_o parallel_n hold_v so_o full_o then_o add_v two_o consideration_n more_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o full_a they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n first_o they_o be_v true_o baptize_v with_o water_n when_o but_o wet_a or_o besprinkle_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n so_o be_v we_o and_o our_o child_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n when_o sprinkle_v as_o well_o as_o dip_v which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o inconsistent_a but_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o it_o signify_v immergere_fw-la tingere_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n julius_n pollux_n lib_n 1._o cap_n 9_o reckon_v among_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o ship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d submergi_fw-la to_o be_v drown_v or_o run_v under_o water_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v contend_v that_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mergo_fw-la or_o tingo_fw-la i_o neither_o think_v it_o can_v be_v convince_o prove_v nor_o that_o it_o make_v against_o sprinkle_v â—…hough_o it_o be_v prove_v this_o i_o hope_v can_v be_v deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v also_o signify_v abluo_fw-la lavo_fw-la and_o so_o be_v use_v for_o any_o manner_n of_o wash_v by_o water_n which_o whosoever_o will_v deny_v shall_v contradict_v hesyclius_fw-la budaeus_fw-la stephanus_n scapula_n arias_n montanus_n pasor_n in_o their_o lexicon_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o 1_o cor_n 10._o 2._o 2_o heb_n 9_o 10_o luke_n 11._o 38._o with_o mark_n 7._o 3_o 4._o second_o i_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o manna_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n as_o those_o of_o some_o age_n do_v yet_o the_o young_a of_o their_o infant_n be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v a_o sacramental_a seal_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a precedent_n to_o our_o infant-baptisme_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o hold_v unless_o we_o weaken_v yea_o subvert_v the_o apostle_n argumentation_n in_o that_o place_n for_o what_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o among_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o people_n there_o be_v diverse_a infant_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o more_o uncontravertable_a than_o that_o these_o infant_n be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o under_o the_o cloud_n be_v external_o incorporate_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n what_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o their_o baptism_n be_v material_o or_o substantial_o the_o same_o with_o we_o both_o for_o the_o grace_n signify_v and_o seal_v and_o for_o the_o very_a element_n of_o water_n so_o that_o this_o infant-baptisme_n of_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n a_o good_a warrant_n for_o infant-baptisme_n among_o we_o as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o infant_n be_v baptize_v sunt_fw-la by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n this_o argument_n have_v take_v deep_a impression_n in_o my_o thought_n and_o while_o i_o look_v after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o divine_n i_o find_v some_o of_o very_a good_a note_n have_v have_v the_o same_o notion_n from_o this_o text_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n show_v also_o that_o their_o objection_n against_o infant-baptisme_n fall_v as_o heavy_a upon_o that_o baptism_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n my_o reverent_a brother_n mr._n baillie_n have_v draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o same_o text_n for_o infant-baptisme_n see_v anabaptism_n p._n 149_o 150._o but_o now_o three_o whereas_o it_o be_v stand_v upon_o that_o the_o original_a of_o baptism_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o baptism_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n first_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o baptise_v with_o water_n the_o proselyte_n who_o they_o receive_v be_v old_a than_o john_n baptist_n which_o i_o find_v suppose_v yet_o not_o prove_v mr._n ainsworth_n on_o gen_n 17._o 12._o be_v indeed_o of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n be_v old_a than_o john_n baptist_n but_o he_o â—…rings_v no_o testimony_n for_o this_o old_a than_o moses_n maimonides_n mr_n marshal_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n pag._n 170._o yield_v to_o mr._n tomb_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o know_a rite_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o admit_v of_o proselyte_n long_o before_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o from_o mr._n tomb_n his_o own_o supposition_n he_o argue_v for_o infant-baptisme_n which_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v nevertheless_o i_o have_v never_o yet_o read_v any_o proofor_a testimony_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n which_o be_v not_o far_o short_a of_o john_n baptist_n or_o christ_n day_n the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o sign_n or_o seal_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o initiation_n of_o proselyte_n but_o circumcision_n after_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o desire_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o be_v of_o his_o people_n the_o baptise_v of_o proselyte_n be_v one_o of_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n and_o invention_n in_o their_o late_a and_o decline_a time_n when_o it_o begin_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v neither_o have_v i_o yet_o see_v any_o proof_n which_o can_v make_v that_o custom_n old_a than_o john_n baptist_n or_o as_o old_a as_o christ_n baptism_n next_o let_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o old_a as_o it_o can_v yet_o the_o great_a searcher_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n be_v administer_v rediret_fw-la not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o of_o age_n but_o to_o child_n also_o under_o age_n so_o dr_n buxtorf_n and_o mr_n selden_n such_o a_o proselyte_n under_o age_n the_o hebrew_n writer_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gerard_n katan_n and_o they_o reckon_v a_o son_n to_o be_v minor_a &_o pver_fw-la from_o his_o pver_fw-la nativity_n till_o he_o be_v thirteen_o year_n old_a for_o which_o see_v buxtorf_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o by_o their_o principle_n a_o child_n of_o one_o year_n or_o two_o year_n old_a may_v be_v baptize_v as_o a_o proselyt_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o court_n i_o conclude_v that_o since_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n have_v respect_n unto_o those_o baptizing_n or_o wash_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v mention_v ezek_n 16_o 4._o 1_o cor_n 10._o 1._o 2._o whereof_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o age_a person_n be_v partaker_n and_o since_o the_o very_a talmudist_n admit_v the_o infant_n of_o proselyte_n all_o be_v well_o as_o themselves_o to_o baptism_n sure_o mr._n tomb_n have_v gain_v nothing_o but_o loose_v much_o by_o start_v this_o question_n i_o add_v another_o text_n eph_n 5._o 26._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a part_n of_o this_o church_n which_o christ_n love_v and_o for_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o
glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n if_o so_o then_o remember_v that_o whole_a text_n be_v copulative_a and_o none_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v seclude_v from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o text._n we_o may_v alâ—…_n well_o hold_v that_o the_o child_n of_o beleiver_n not_o yet_o grow_v up_o to_o knowledge_n and_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v incapable_a of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorisication_n by_o christ_n as_o to_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n i.e._n of_o baptism_n which_o can_v be_v make_v void_a but_o be_v efficacious_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n young_a and_o old_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n seal_v in_o that_o sacrament_n according_a to_o that_o of_o augustine_n accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n can_v no_o more_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o church_n of_o age_a or_o actual_a believer_n than_o christ_n love_n and_o death_n with_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n thereof_o can_v be_v restrict_v to_o such_o the_o complication_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o original_a the_o the_o near_a render_v whereof_o be_v thus_o that_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o the_o tigurine_a version_n thus_o ut_fw-la illam_fw-la sanctificaret_fw-la mundatam_fw-la lavacro_fw-la aquae_fw-la etc._n etc._n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o use_n of_o a_o table_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o communicant_n their_o come_n to_o and_o receive_v at_o the_o table_n that_o a_o table_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o use_v as_o that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o i_o think_v controvert_v but_o whether_o therebe_n so_o much_o light_n from_o scripture_n as_o that_o all_o the_o communicant_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o and_o receive_v at_o the_o table_n this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o question_n for_o resolution_n whereof_o i_o humble_o offer_v these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o of_o all_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o guest_n who_o our_o saviour_n entertain_v at_o this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n receive_v at_o the_o table_n chrisostome_n de_fw-fr proditione_n judae_fw-la serm._n 30._o compare_v the_o eucharistical_a supper_n with_o the_o passover_n say_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v celebrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_z or_o on_o the_o very_a same_o table_n the_o common_a supper_n the_o paschall_n and_o the_o eucharistical_a be_v all_o at_o the_o table_n luke_n 22._o 21._o but_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n john_n 13._o 28._o now_o no_o man_n at_o the_o table_n know_v etc._n etc._n which_o text_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o some_o do_v but_o of_o the_o common_a supper_n but_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n do_v ever_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o set_v at_o the_o table_n do_v remove_v from_o it_o when_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n table_n peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v for_o so_o it_o have_v be_v reply_v by_o some_o that_o the_o first_o communicant_n their_o sit_v and_o receive_v at_o the_o table_n be_v occasional_a in_o respect_n that_o they_o have_v be_v sit_v before_o at_o the_o common_a and_o at_o the_o paschal_n supper_n so_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o follow_v christ_n example_n then_o in_o the_o other_o occasional_a cicumstance_n the_o upper_a chamber_n unleavened_a bread_n after_o supper_n etc._n etc._n beside_o christ_n have_v but_o twelve_o communicant_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o may_v convenient_o make_v they_o all_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n which_o now_o in_o many_o church_n can_v convenient_o be_v do_v final_o that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o deviation_n from_o christ_n example_n to_o have_v divers_a successive_a table_n without_o which_o innumerous_a congregation_n all_o the_o communicant_n can_v receive_v at_o the_o table_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n be_v occasional_a or_o such_o as_o have_v not_o a_o stand_a but_o a_o temporary_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a occasional_a circumstance_n in_o that_o action_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n be_v limit_v unto_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o that_o therein_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v at_o a_o liberty_n or_o latitude_n to_o choose_v to_o do_v otherwise_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o law_n to_o have_v any_o other_o bread_n in_o jerusalem_n during_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n but_o unleavened_a bread_n only_o the_o upper_a room_n be_v the_o place_n assign_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n god_n so_o order_v after_o supper_n it_o must_v be_v because_o it_o must_v succeed_v to_o the_o passover_n be_v also_o the_o testament_n or_o latter_a will_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v also_o a_o providentiall_a limitation_n to_o such_o and_o so_o many_o communicant_n that_o be_v not_o exceed_v the_o number_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n together_o let_v some_o such_o reason_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o sit_v at_o table_n be_v occasional_a else_o let_v it_o not_o be_v call_v so_o sure_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a and_o choose_v it_o as_o the_o best_a way_n that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v receive_v his_o last_o supper_n at_o the_o table_n it_o be_v free_a to_o he_o to_o have_v change_v their_o posture_n without_o encroachment_n upon_o any_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o upon_o any_o providentiall_a limitation_n second_o i_o be_o herein_o the_o more_o confirm_v because_o christ_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sit_v and_o receive_v at_o table_n be_v not_o occasional_a but_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o he_o mean_v to_o commend_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n he_o give_v this_o stand_n and_o permanent_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o will_v have_v put_v upon_o those_o who_o he_o invit_v call_v and_o allow_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o luke_n 22._o 27._o for_o whether_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n this_o at_o meat_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a where_o we_o find_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o sit_v we_o may_v aswell_o and_o better_o supply_v at_o table_n from_o vers_n 21._o add_v vers_fw-la 30._o that_o you_o may_v here_o i_o supply_v from_o vers_fw-la 27._o and_o matth._n 8._o 11._o sit_v down_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v a_o honour_n of_o communion_n and_o a_o honour_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o honour_n of_o communion_n be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o honour_n signify_v by_o their_o sit_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o put_v upon_o they_o as_o believe_a communicant_n so_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o such_o there_o be_v another_o honour_n join_v with_o a_o special_a judicial_a prerogative_n to_o sit_v on_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o herein_o there_o be_v somewhat_o mean_v peculiarly_a of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o mention_v else_o be_v in_o a_o different_a phrase_n as_o a_o prerogative_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor_n 6._o 2._o three_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o first_o communicant_n who_o receive_v from_o christ_n may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o conveniency_n be_v place_v at_o the_o table_n then_o can_v be_v now_o in_o many_o church_n which_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o another_o way_n but_o we_o must_v not_o bring_v down_o our_o rule_n to_o our_o convenience_n rather_o bring_v up_o our_o conveniency_n to_o our_o rule_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o alter_v pewe_v and_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o church_n where_o the_o present_a posture_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o follow_v the_o pattern_n and_o a_o less_o alteration_n will_v serve_v then_o be_v apprehend_v four_o the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o several_a successive_a table_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n to_o communicate_v and_o the_o repeat_n or_o pronounce_v and_o apply_v to_o those_o several_a table_n
or_o strengthen_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o testimony_n or_o assurance_n as_o it_o have_v settle_v upon_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o antinomian_a principle_n and_o we_o we_o hold_v the_o assurance_n or_o evidence_n of_o mark_n to_o be_v privative_a they_o yield_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v at_o most_o cumulative_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o person_n be_v delude_v who_o think_v himlsefful_o assure_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o conscience_n can_v bear_v he_o witness_v of_o the_o least_o mark_n of_o true_a grace_n or_o sanctification_n in_o he_o and_o i_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o whatsoever_o voice_n in_o man_n speak_v peace_n to_o he_o be_v antecedaneus_fw-la unto_o and_o separate_v or_o disjoin_v from_o all_o or_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o true_a although_o very_o imperfect_a sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o speak_v according_a but_o contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n i_o hearty_o yield_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n so_o that_o without_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n all_o our_o mark_n can_v give_v we_o a_o plerophory_n or_o comfortable_a assurance_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v describe_v by_o the_o antinomian_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o very_a unsafe_a and_o unsure_a evidence_n and_o speak_v beside_o yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n the_o word_n speak_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o ungodly_a to_o hypocrite_n to_o moral_a christian_n to_o the_o presumptuous_a to_o the_o self_n confident_a to_o the_o unmortified_a carnal_a professor_n to_o temporary_a believer_n christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v indeed_o offer_v and_o hold_v forth_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o call_v upon_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n in_o he_o and_o whoever_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o this_o be_v certain_a but_o yet_o the_o word_n speak_v no_o peace_n nor_o assurance_n save_v to_o the_o humble_a and_o contrite_a to_o those_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o hate_v sin_n with_o sincere_a hatred_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o love_v the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v confess_v do_v not_o speak_v comfort_n or_o assurance_n to_o any_o other_o but_o these_o only_a and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v certain_o whether_o the_o voice_n or_o testimony_n which_o speak_v to_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o delusion_n or_o not_o he_o must_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o search_v whether_o it_o speak_v according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o we_o that_o if_o the_o voice_n which_o speak_v peace_n in_o man_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v cautious_o decline_v by_o these_o man_n that_o the_o voice_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v try_v by_o the_o write_a word_n they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n that_o make_v we_o 486._o believe_v the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o can_v true_o satisfy_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o testimony_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n that_o as_o in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n there_o be_v some_o principle_n beyond_o which_o there_o must_v be_v no_o inquiry_n so_o also_o in_o divine_a thing_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n of_o better_a credit_n or_o that_o may_v rather_o be_v believe_v with_o man_n then_o the_o spirit_n himself_o nay_o can_v any_o believe_v but_o by_o this_o spirit_n if_o not_o than_o nothing_o else_o be_v able_a satisfy_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o spirit_n but_o itself_o this_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v satisfy_v or_o pacify_v a_o sinner_n conscience_n without_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o say_v plain_o that_o as_o the_o best_a mark_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o rich_a and_o sweet_a promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n can_v make_v the_o soul_n sit_v down_o satisfy_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v peace_n and_o comfort_n within_o we_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o after_o nathan_n have_v say_v to_o david_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v yet_o even_o then_o david_n pray_v make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51_o 8_o 12._o with_o 2_o sam._n 12_o 13_o but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o in_o question_n for_o clear_v whereof_o observe_v that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o reveal_v evidence_n which_o make_v we_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v be_v one_o thing_n the_o objectum_fw-la fomale_a fidei_fw-la or_o that_o for_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v be_v another_o thing_n in_o humane_a science_n a_o teacher_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o young_a student_n yet_o the_o student_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n because_o his_o teacher_n teach_v he_o so_o but_o because_o these_o conclusion_n follow_v necessary_o from_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v principle_n of_o the_o science_n and_o although_o he_o have_v never_o understand_v either_o the_o principle_n or_o the_o conclusion_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o teacher_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o ill_a scholar_n who_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o knowledge_n from_o demonstration_n but_o only_o from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v so_o in_o seek_v a_o legal_a assurance_n or_o security_n we_o consult_v our_o lawyer_n who_o peradventure_o will_v give_v we_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o we_o little_o imagine_v yet_o a_o man_n can_v build_v a_o well_o ground_a assurance_n nor_o be_v secure_a because_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o lawyer_n but_o because_o of_o the_o deed_n themselves_o charter_n contract_n or_o the_o like_a so_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o reveal_n evidence_n in_o our_o heart_n yet_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o assurance_n or_o that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v be_v not_o his_o act_n of_o reveal_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o he_o do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o this_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o say_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n in_o our_o heart_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o word_n we_o receive_v it_o upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n own_o credit_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o that_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n concern_v his_o well-beloved_a son_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o so_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o not_o a_o fortiori_fw-la the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a than_o any_o voice_n which_o can_v speak_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o inward_a testimony_n may_v soon_o deceive_v we_o than_o the_o write_a word_n can_v which_o be_v so_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o try_v the_o voice_n
short_o i_o take_v the_o word_n extraordinary_n here_o not_o for_o that_o which_o cease_v with_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o neither_o need_v to_o be_v ordinary_a and_o so_o much_o of_o their_o work_n as_o for_o the_o vocation_n of_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n 1._o i_o can_v pass_v without_o a_o animadversion_n a_o passage_n in_o mr._n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a policy_n lib_n 5_o sect_n 78._o where_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o prophet_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o those_o who_o he_o call_v after_o the_o than_o common_a idiom_n the_o clergy_n because_o no_o man_n gift_n or_o quality_n can_v make_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n unless_o ordination_n do_v give_v he_o power_n and_o we_o no_o where_o find_v prophet_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o ordination_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n prophet_n so_o large_o as_o to_o comprehend_v all_o who_o have_v any_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o so_o prophetess_n also_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v against_o that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v enumerat_o not_o only_a diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o diversity_n of_o administration_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v v_o 28._o with_o v._n 4._o 5._o and_o so_o take_v prophesy_v for_o a_o administration_n or_o service_n in_o the_o church_n all_o be_v well_o as_o a_o gift_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mission_n or_o vocation_n thereunto_o for_o as_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a minister_n so_o they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a mission_n or_o ordination_n all_o be_v well_o as_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 11._o 49._o christ_n say_v i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o 1_o cor_n 12_o 28._o god_n have_v set_v or_o appoint_v prophet_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o as_o their_o work_n be_v partly_o ordinary_a and_o common_a to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o a_o prophet_n be_v examine_v and_o allow_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o a_o elder_a by_o a_o assembly_n of_o elder_n which_o i_o gather_v from_o 1_o cor_fw-la 14_o 32._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o vocation_n of_o a_o evangelist_n the_o author_n of_o the_o query_n concern_v ordination_n quest_n 19_o to_o elude_v our_o argument_n for_o the_o stand_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n draw_v from_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o answer_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o evangelist_n be_v by_o common_a consent_n extraordinary_a by_o call_v he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o common_a door_n of_o ordination_n the_o extraordinarinesse_n of_o evangelist_n be_v not_o so_o much_o without_o controversy_n as_o he_o will_v bear_v his_o reader_n in_o hand_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v but_o now_o say_v neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o presbytery_n lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n he_o be_v even_o then_o a_o evangelist_n or_o more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n however_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o as_o the_o work_n so_o also_o the_o vocation_n of_o evangelist_n be_v partly_o extraordinary_a and_o partly_o ordinary_a and_o as_o there_o may_v be_v still_o occasion_n for_o some_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a work_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o special_a mission_n and_o vocation_n thereunto_o not_o only_o inward_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o unto_o and_o enâ—…bling_v for_o the_o work_n but_o outward_o also_o and_o orderly_o in_o the_o church_n the_o 70_o disciple_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 10._o 1._o the_o lord_n appoint_v other_o seventy_o also_o and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o philip_n and_o call_v he_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o act_v 8._o 26._o the_o apostle_n paul_n send_v epaphroditus_n and_o resolve_v to_o send_v timothy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n phil_n 2._o 25._o 28._o these_o be_v example_n of_o extraordinary_a mission_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o cease_v with_o that_o age_n none_o be_v now_o immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v other_o example_n of_o a_o mission_n or_o call_v to_o somewhat_o of_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o evangelist_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o that_o age_n only_o for_o they_o who_o be_v agent_n and_o do_v travel_n and_o negotiate_v in_o the_o great_a and_o special_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o special_a delegation_n and_o orderly_o call_v thereunto_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor_fw-la 8._o 23._o and_o epaphroditus_n be_v send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o philippian_n to_o paul_n be_v call_v there_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n phil_n 2._o 25._o so_o judas_n and_o silas_n who_o go_v out_o for_o the_o setlement_n of_o the_o distract_a church_n have_v a_o special_a commission_n and_o delegation_n thereunto_o from_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n that_o where_o synod_n or_o at_o least_o class_n may_v be_v have_v and_o be_v not_o by_o persecution_n scatter_v or_o hinder_v to_o meet_v such_o as_o undertake_v either_o to_o go_v &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o infidel_n papist_n turk_n or_o the_o like_a or_o go_v about_o any_o negotiation_n abroad_o in_o any_o common_a bussine_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o authorize_v by_o a_o national_a synod_n or_o when_o that_o can_v be_v have_v &_o if_o there_o be_v withal_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o delay_n by_o a_o provincial_a synod_n or_o at_o least_o where_o this_o can_v he_o have_v by_o a_o classis_fw-la chap._n viii_o that_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a pattern_n hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n a_o presbytery_n i_o e._n a_o assembly_n of_o elder_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o 1._o tim_n 4._o 14._o neglect_n not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n i_o have_v already_o evince_v from_o this_o text_n the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o also_o show_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n unto_o which_o christ_n have_v commit_v this_o power_n it_o be_v a_o text_n most_o miserable_o darken_v and_o obscure_v by_o controversall_a gloss_n put_v upon_o it_o by_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a writer_n some_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v both_o elder_n and_o more_o than_o elder_n as_o they_o hold_v this_o interpretation_n have_v so_o little_a probability_n of_o reason_n to_o strengthen_v it_o that_o it_o be_v abandon_v by_o some_o of_o the_o able_a friend_n of_o episcopacy_n camero_n praelect_a in_o mat_n 18._o 17._o dr._n forbesse_n irenic_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 11._o pag_n 161._o and_o why_o shall_v we_o understand_v by_o presbytery_n a_o company_n of_o bishop_n when_o it_o be_v yield_v even_o by_o writer_n of_o that_o side_n that_o in_o these_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n plant_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v collegium_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la a_o college_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n so_o mr._n thorndike_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n cap._n 3._o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n part_n 2._o pag_n 28._o etc._n etc._n both_o of_o they_o in_o this_o follow_a hooker_n it_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o this_o college_n of_o presbyter_n do_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o hand_n in_o ordination_n thereby_o contribute_v their_o blessing_n and_o assist_v with_o their_o prayer_n whence_o as_o be_v allege_v come_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o presbyter_n their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n conc_fw-fr carthag_n 4._o can_n 3._o so_o that_o even_o themselves_o say_v as_o much_o as_o may_v make_v we_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o text_n concessus_n presbyterorum_fw-la as_o camero_n call_v it_o the_o footstep_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbytery_n may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o that_o canon_n of_o carthage_n but_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o which_o appoint_v the_o same_o thing_n dist_n 23._o cap_n 8._o both_o ambrose_n in_o ephes_n 4._o and_o augustine_n in_o quaest_n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la test_n 4._o 101._o bear_n witness_v that_o presbyter_n do_v ordain_v in_o egypt_n when_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a dr._n forbesse_n irenie_n lib_n 2._o pag._n 177._o cit_v